Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE TRUTH

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

o account all the rest that we know of the language, the liberty, the manners, and virtues of the germani, to maintain the notion that, sunk in a stolid fetishism, they cast themselves down before logs and puddles, and paid to them their simple adoration? the opinion of c?esar^ who knew the germans more superficially than tacitus a hundred and fifty years later, cannot be allowed to derogate from the truth. he wants to contrast our ancestors with the gauls, with whom he had had more familiar converse; but the personifications of the sun, fire, and the moon, to which he limits the sum total of their gods, will hardly bear even a forced' interpretatio eomana. if in the place of sun and moon we put apollo and diana, they at once contradict that deeply rooted])eculiarity of the teutonic way of

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

pen, like joining any other organisation, and then the nasty elements who hide behind the name of magick will be exposed for the frauds they are. children and wicca many people are suspicious of witches and all the more so if the practitioner has young children. they seem to fear that witches will exert some kind of evil influence on innocent minds. in my experience, nothing could be further from the truth. children of wiccans are almost invariably kind to animals and aware of environmental issues. some groups have family celebrations and no responsible parent would introduce their children to any experiences before they were ready, least of all wiccans to whom life is sacred and children the blessing of the goddess. lisa, a wiccan from berkshire, describes how her daughter has grown up 'b

h of healing and of powerful communication. the snake forms two circles, the interlinked cycles of good and evil, life and death, light and darkness. the wings on the caduceus are for wisdom, guarding against gossip and malicious words as well as illness. among hermes' many patronages were moneylenders and thieves and so he can protect against poverty and trickery, as well as helping you to speak the truth that is in your heart. hermes can also be invoked for all medical and commercial matters, for good fortune of all kinds and for peaceful sleep. minerva minerva is the roman goddess of wisdom, who ruled with jupiter and juno as the triumvirate of justice and wise power. she also controlled commerce and all crafts and is credited with the invention of music. she is often depicted in armour

ABRAMELIN1

t be the most holy and perfect men in the world. i am astonished when i consider the blindness of many persons who let themselves be led by evil masters, who take pleasure in falsehood, and, we of abramelin the mage 13 may rather say, in the demon himself; giving themselves over unto sorceries and idolatries, one in one manner, another in another manner, with the result of losing their souls. but the truth is so great, the devil is so deceitful and malicious, and the world so frail and so infamous that i must admit that things cannot be otherwise. let us then open our eyes, and follow that which i shall lay down in the following chapters; and let us not walk in another path, whether of the devil, or of men, or of books which boast of their magic; for in truth i declare unto thee that i had

he house of abramelin, they being absolutely things very far removed from the will of god, and contrary to the charity which we owe unto our neighbour. every learned and prudent man may fall if he be not defended and guided by the angel of the lord, who aided me, and prevented me from falling into such a state of wretchedness, and who led me undeserving from the mire of darkness unto the light of the truth. i have known and felt the effects of the goodness of the wise abraha melin,27 who of his own free will, and before i had asked him so to do, accepted me for his disciple. and before that i had declared my wish unto him he would accomplish and fulfil my desire; and all that i wished to obtain from him he knew before i could open my mouth. also he recounted to me all that i had seen, done

e which he giveth himself of prince of this world, having become the slave of man. this is wherefore he seeketh to annul and destroy utterly this sacred wisdom. i, however, do pray all and singular to be upon their guard, and in no way to despise the way and wisdom of the lord, nor to allow themselves to be seduced by the demon and his adherents; for he is a liar and will be so eternally; and may the truth for ever flourish; for in following out and obeying with fidelity that which i have written in these three books, not only shall we arrive at the desired end, but we shall sensibly know and feel the grace of the lord, and the actual assistance of his holy angels, who take an incredible pleasure in seeing that they are obeyed and that you intend to follow out the commandments of god, and

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

the keys of death and of hell. second "he that hath an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith unto the assemblies (second and third adepts open door of tomb, and lead aspirant in. they kneel down west of altar with heads bent. chief stands at east of the altar with arms extended) 25 chief "for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

rrified; and the more he cringes before it, the more the spectre seems to stoop to crush him. people with these ideas will never get to anywhere but lunatic asylums and churches. it is because of this overwhelming miasma of fear that the whole subject of yoga has become obscure. a perfectly simple problem has been complicated by the most abject ethical and superstitious nonsense. yet all the time the truth is patent in the word itself (7) yoga means union. we may now consider what yoga really is. let us go for a moment into the nature of consciousness with the tail of an eye on such sciences as mathematics, biology, and chemistry. in mathematics the expression 'a' plus 'b' plus 'c' is a triviality. write 'a' plus 'b' plus 'c' equals 0, and you obtain an equation from which the most gloriou

s that there could be no reality in any intellectual concept of any kind, that the only reality must lie in direct experience of such a kind that it is beyond the scope of the critical apparatus of our minds. it cannot be subject to the laws of reason; it cannot be found in the fetters of elementary mathematics; only transfinite and irrational conceptions in that subject can possibly shadow forth the truth in some such paradox as the identity of contradictories. we found further that those states of mind which result from the practice of yoga are properly called trances, because they actually transcend the conditions of normal thought. 3. at this point we begin to see an almost insensible drawing together of the path of yoga which is straight (and in a sense arid) with that of magick, whic

i had two sets of lenses, one natural, one artificial. if i had been looking through a telescope of the old pattern i should have had three sets of lenses, two artificial. if i go and put on somebody else's glasses i shall get another kind of blur. as the lenses of my eyes change in the course of my life, what my sight tells me is different. the point is that we are quite unable to judge what is the truth of the vision. why then do i put on my glasses to read? only because the particular type of illusion produced by wearing them is one which enables me to interpret a pre-arranged system of hieroglyphics in a particular sense which i happen to imagine i want. it tells me nothing whatever about the object of my vision- what i call the paper and the ink. which is the dream? the clear legible

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

initiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and moved menacingly towards another. crowley prepared for it, and provided us with the formulae. the mad arab saw it all, in a vision, and wrote it down. he was, perhaps, one of the most advanced adepts of his time, and her certainly has something to say to us, today, in a language the intuition understands. yet they calle

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

individual existence is tragic. perception of this fact is the essence of comedy "household gods" is an attempt to write pure comedy "the bacchae" of euripides is another. at the end of the chapter it is, however, seen that to the master of the temple the opposite perception occurs simultaneously, and that he himself is beyond both of these. and in the last paragraph it is shown that he realises the truth as beyond any statement of it [39] 15 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-epsilon the gun-barrel mighty and erect is this will of mine, this pyramid of fire whose summit is lost in heaven. upon it have i burned the corpse of my desires. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 38 mighty and erect is this phi-alpha-lambda-lambda-omicronsigma of my will. the seed thereof is

lon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda john-a-dreams dreams are imperfections of sleep; even so is consciousness the imperfection of waking. dreams are impurities in the circulation of the blood; book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 67 even so is consciousness a disorder of life. dreams are without proportion, without good sense, without truth; so also is consciousness. awake from dream, the truth is known:(16) awake from waking, the truth is-the unknown [70] commentary( lambda) this chapter is to read in connection with chapter 8, and also with those previous chapters in which the reason is attacked. the allusion in the title is obvious. this sum in proportion, dream: waking: waking: samadhi is a favourite analogy with frater p, who frequently employs it in his holy discourse. no

70] commentary( lambda) this chapter is to read in connection with chapter 8, and also with those previous chapters in which the reason is attacked. the allusion in the title is obvious. this sum in proportion, dream: waking: waking: samadhi is a favourite analogy with frater p, who frequently employs it in his holy discourse. note book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 68 (16) i.e. the truth that he hath slept [71] 31 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-alpha the garotte it moves from motion into rest, and rests from rest into motion. these it does alway, for time is not. so that it does neither of these things. it does that one thing which we must express by two things neither of which possesses any rational meaning. yet its doing, which is no-doing, is simple and yet

method, however, occurs throughout the book on numerous occasions, and even in the chapter itself it is employed in the last paragraphs. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 86 [89] 40 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu the himog(19) a red rose absorbs all colours but red; red is therefore the one colour that it is not. this law, reason, time, space, all limitation blinds us to the truth. all that we know of man, nature, god, is just that which they are not; it is that which they throw off as repungnant. the himog is only visible in so far as he is imperfect. then are they all glorious who seem not to be glorious, as the himog is all-glorious within? it may be so. how then distinguish the inglorious and perfect himog from the inglorious man of earth? distinguish not! but

deemer, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 162 and laylah symbolises redemption to frater p. the number 77, also, interpreted as in the title, is the redeeming force. the ratio of the length of title and text is the key to the true meaning of the chapter, which is, that redemption is really as simple as it appears complex, that the names (or veils) of truth are obscure and many, the truth itself plain and one; but that the latter must be reached through the former. this chapter is therefore an apology, were one needed, for the book of lies itself. in these few simple words, it explains the necessity of the book, and offers ithumbly, yet with confidence-as a means of redemption to the world of sorrowing men. the name with full-stops: l.a.y.l.a.h. represents an analysis of

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ing.3 this is perhaps only ridiculous; but it is a wicked imposture to pretend to have received it from rosicrucian manuscripts which are to be found in the british museum. to obtain money on these grounds, as has been done by certain moderns, is clear (and, i trust, indictable) fraud. the secrets of adepts are not to be revealed to men. we only wish they were. when a man comes to me and asks for the truth, i go away and practice teaching the differential calculus to a bushman; and i answer the former only when i have succeeded with the latter. but to withhold the alphabet of mysticism from the learner is the device of a selfish charlatan. that which can be taught shall be taught, and that which cannot be taught may at last be learnt* this is probably true, though in agreement with the sta

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ith a 9 few simple and comprehensive propositions stated in very general terms. i might expend a life-time in exploring the details of one plane, just as an explorer might give his life to one corner of africa, or a chemist to one subgroup of compounds. each such detailed piece of work may be very valuable, but it does not as a rule throw light on the main principles of the universe. its truth is the truth of one angle. it might even lead to error, if some inferior person were to generalize from too few facts. imagine an inhabitant of mars who wished to philosophise about the earth, and had nothing to go by but the diary of some man at the north pole! but the work of every explorer, on whatever branch of the tree of life the caterpillar he is after may happen to be crawling, is immensely h

breath of benediction, yet so potent that it can give life to clay and light to darkness. in consecrating a weapon "aleph" is the whirling force of the thunderbolt, the lightning which flameth out of the east even 24 into the west. this is the gift of the wielding of the thunderbolt of zeus or indra, the god of air "lamed" is the oxgoad, the driving force; and it is also the balance, representing the truth and love of the magician. it is the loving care which he bestows upon perfecting his instruments, and the equilibration of that fierce force which initiates the ceremony<aeon of horus; they are indeed the key of the book of the law. no more can be said in this place than that aleph is harpocrates, bacchus diphues, the holy gho

ly identical> to destroy the illusion whose thrall is the curse of the manvantara. the cardinal revelation of the great aeon of horus is that this formula aum does not represent the facts of nature. the point of view is based upon misapprehension of the character of existence. it soon became obvious to the master therion that aum was an inadequate and misleading hieroglyph. it stated only part of the truth, and it implied a fundamental falsehood. he consequently determined to modify the word in such a manner as to fit it to represent the arcana unveiled by the aeon of which he had attained to be the logos. the essential task was to emphasize the fact that nature is not catastrophic, but proceeds by means of undulations. it might be suggested that manvantara and pralaya are in reality compl

volution is omniform. there is a reason for one's predisposition to gout, or the shape of one's ear, in the past. the symbolism may change; the facts do not. in one form or another, everything that exists is derived from some previous manifestation. have it, if you will, that the memories of other incarnations are dreams; but dreams are determined by reality just as much as the events of the day. the truth is to be apprehended by the correct translation of the symbolic language. the last section of the oath of the master of the temple is "i swear to interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul" the magical memory is (in the last analysis) one manner, and, as experience testifies, one of the most important manners, of performing this vow- 59 chapter viii of equilib

gles of incidence and reflection are equal. you must get your macrocosm and microcosm exactly balanced, vertically and horizontally, or the images will not coincide. this equilibrium is affirmed by the magician in arranging the temple. nothing must be lop-sided. if you have anything in the north, you must put something equal and opposite to it in the south. the importance of this is so great, and the truth of it so obvious, that no one with the most mediocre capacity 60 for magick can tolerate any unbalanced object for a moment. his instinct instantly revolts<magician is his intuitive apprehension of the fundamental principles of the universe. his instinct is a subconscious assertion of the structural identity of the macrocosm and the microcosm

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

s vi. 1,2, et al) for all that, the idea is there. the mass itself is essentially a typical white ritual. its purpose is to transform crude matter directly into godhead. it is thus a cardinal operation of talismanic magick. but the influence of the black school has corroded the idea with theological accretions, metaphysical on the one hand, and superstitious on the other, so completely as to mask the truth altogether. at the reformation, we find a nugatory attempt to remove the black elemagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 98 ment. the protestant thinkers did their best to get rid of the idea of sin, but it was soon seen that the effort could only lead to antinomianism; and they recognized that this would infallibly destroy the religious idea as such. 55 mysticism, b

ly, you transform your normal astral appearance into that of sebek. the chimaera, recognizing your divine authority, becomes less formidable and menacing in appearance. he may, in some way, indicate his willingness to serve you. very good, so far; but it is of course the first essential to make sure of his integrity. accordingly you begin by asking his name. this is vital; because if he tells you the truth, it gives you power over him. but if, on the other hand, he tells you a lie, he abandons for good and all his fortress. he becomes rather like a submarine whose base has been destroyed. he may do you a lot of mischief in the meantime, of course, so look out! well then, he tells you that his name is ottillia. shall we try to spell it in greek or in hebrew. by the sound of the name and per

h for truth and beauty disclose such hateful and such hideous elements as necessary components of the absolute perfection? never mind the why, for a moment; first let us be sure that it is so. 38 have we any grounds for expecting this to be the case? we certainly have. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 189 this is a case where "clean thinking" is most absolutely helpful. the truth is of exquisite texture; it blazons the escutcheon of the unity of nature in such delicate yet forceful colours that the postulant may well come thereby to the opening of the trance of wonder; yet religious theories and personal pernicketiness have erected against its impact the very stoutest of their hedgehogs of prejudice. who shall help us here? not the sonorous vedas, not the upanish

this matter- it is his secret guilt. imagine, then, how at any reference however remote, the "sinner" quails, his inmost mystery laid bare, his evil conscience holding up a tarnished mirror to his deformed magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 300 and hideous face! often enough, he does not mind gross jests which admit complicity on the part of the other; but any allusion to the truth, and his soul shrieks: i am found out! then apoplectic fear puts on the mask of indignation and disgust. as for a serious discussion of anything concerned therewith, why, every word is a new rasping tear. the mind takes refuge in irrational and irrelevant outbursts of feigned rage and horror. in the case of religion, the consciousness of guilt extended to cover everything from "playin' c

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

are organized, such as bees, the greatest intelligence is shown by those of solitary habits. this is so true of man that psychologists have been obliged to treat of the mental state of crowds as if it were totally different in quality from any state possible to an individual. it is by freeing the mind from external influences, whether casual or emotional, that it obtains power to see somewhat of the truth of things. let us, however, continue our practice. let us determine to be masters of our minds. we shall then soon find what conditions are favourable. there will be no need to persuade ourselves at great length that all external influences are likely to be unfavourable. new faces, new scenes will disturb us; even the new habits of life which we undertake for this very purpose of control

ist was to christianity. we are now in a position to say what happened to mohammed. somehow or another his phenomenon happened in his mind. more ignorant than anna kingsford, though, fortunately, more moral, he connected it with the story of the "annunciation" which he had undoubtedly heard in his boyhood, and said "gabriel appeared to me" but in spite of his ignorance, his total misconception of the truth, the power of the vision was such that he was enabled to persist through the usual persecution, and founded a religion to which even to-day one man in every eight belongs. the history of christianity shows precisely the same remarkable fact. jesus christ was brought up on the fables of the "old testament" and so was compelled to ascribe his experiences to "jehovah" although his gentle sp

m. with practice he could detect even very small breaks> if these breaks seem to become more frequent instead of less frequent, the student must not be discourage; this is partially caused by his increased accuracy of observation. in exactly the same way, the introduction of vaccination resulted in an apparent increase in the number of cases of smallpox, the reason being that people began to tell the truth about the disease instead of faking. soon, however, the control will improve faster than the observation. when this occurs the improvement will become apparent in the record. any variation will probably be due to accidental circumstances; for example, one night your may be very tired when you start; another night you may have headache or indigestion. you will do well to avoid practising

n has only to affirm his conscious aspiration; and the enemy is upon him. it seems hardly possible that any one can ever pass through that terrible year of probation- and yet the aspirant is not bound to anything difficult; it almost seems as if he were not bound to anything at all- and yet experience teaches us that the effect is like plucking a man from his fireside into mid-atlantic in a gale. the truth is, it may be, that the very simplicity of the task makes it difficult. the probationer must cling to his aspiration- affirm it again and again in desperation. he has, perhaps, almost lost sight of it; it has become meaningless to him; he repeats it mechanically as he is tossed from wave to wave. but if he can stick to it he will come through. and, once he "is" through, things will again

e for most of the speculations of philosophy. mediaeval philosophers when hopelessly astray because their theology necessitated the reference of all things to the standard of men's welfare. they even became stupid: bernardin de st. pierre (was it not) said that the goodness of god was such that wherever men had built a great city, he had placed a river to assist them in conveying merchandise. but the truth is that in no way can we imagine the universe as devised. if horses were made for men to ride, were not men made for worms to eat? and so we find once more that the ego-idea must be ruthlessly rooted out before understanding can be attained. there is an apparent contradiction between this attitude and that of the master of the temple. what can possibly be more selfish than this interpret

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

e tao teh king to the public. i hope and believe that careful study of the text, as elucidated by my commentary, will enable serious aspirants to the hidden wisdom to understand with fair accuracy what lao tze taught. it must however be laid to 10 heart that the essence of his system will inevitably elude intellectual apprehension unless it be illuminated from above by actual living experience of the truth. such experience is only to be attained by unswerving application to the practices which he advocates. nor must the aspirant content himself with the mere attainment of spiritual enlightenment, however sublime. all such achievements are barren unless they be regarded as the means rather than the end of spiritual progress, and allowed to infiltrate every detail of the life, not only of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ster crowley ordo templi orientis p.o box 2303 berkeley, ca 94702 (c) copyright o.t.o. june 21, 1985 e.v. sun in cancer moon in leo an 81 e.n .pa the lost continent* preface last year i was chosen to succeed the venerable k-z--who had it in his mind to die, that is, to join them in venus, as one of the seven heirs of atlantis, and i have been appointed to declare, so far as may be found possible, the truth about that mysterious lost land. of course, no more than one seventh of the wisdom is ever confided to one of the seven, and the seven meet in council but once in every thirty-three years. but its preservation is guaranteed by the interlocked systems of "dreaming true" and of "preparation of the antinomy. the former almost explains itself; the latter is almost inconceivable to normal man

creation. it may therefore be possible that these words are those of poetic exaggeration, or that there is a concealed meaning in them, or that they are intended to mask and mislead, or that the poet was not himself fully instructed. indeed it is certain that only the high house had the secrets of atlas, and that the magicians of the house held the undeniable if sometimes dangerous doctrine that the truth and falsehood of any statement alternated as do day and night according to the status of the hearer of the statement. however, so strong is the tradition concerning the 'angel of venus' that it must at least be considered carefully. the theory appears to have been that if the magicians of venus invited the atlanteans, means would assuredly follow, just as if a king summons a paralysed ma

remnant of the ancient reverence half cowed even the ringleaders--i may mention that five of every six of the heretics were women--when they saw a stern phalanx of magicians, its point threatening their centre. as they wavered, a woman cried "they are only men such as we are" the ranks stiffened; on all sides the army closed upon the tiny phalanx, which only numbered 66 all told. it was then that the truth was known. ere a blow could be struck, the attacking party vanished; it was instantaneous and complete annihilation. from that moment it was certain that the ruling power in atlas was something* infinitely more awful than the living atla. in order to avoid any possible repetition of such a disaster--for the magicians of the high house knew that any manifestation of the supreme must undo

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

on of finding truth in anything but mathematics, and they rashly supposed that the apparent ineluctability of her laws constitutes a guarantee of their coherence with truth. but mathematics is entirely a matter of convention, no less so than the rules of chess or baccarat. when we say that "two straight lines cannot enclose a space, we mean no more than we are unable to think of them as doing so. the truth of the statement depends, consequently, on that of the hypothesis that our minds bear witness to truth. yet the insane man may be unable to think that he is not the victim of mysterious persecution. we find that no reason for believing him. it is useless to reply that mathematical truths receive universal consent, because they do not. it is a matter of elaborate and tedious training to p

tly, on that of the hypothesis that our minds bear witness to truth. yet the insane man may be unable to think that he is not the victim of mysterious persecution. we find that no reason for believing him. it is useless to reply that mathematical truths receive universal consent, because they do not. it is a matter of elaborate and tedious training to persuade even the few people when we teach of the truth of the simplest theorems in geometry. there are very few people living who are convinced- or even aware- of the more recondite results of analysis. it is no reply to this criticism to say that all men can be convinced if they are sufficiently trained, for who is to guarantee that such training does not warp the mind? but when we have brushed away these preliminary objections, we find tha

though all is one, each part of that one has its own special work, each star its particular orbit. in addressing me as warrior lord of thebes, it appears as if she perceived a certain continuity or identity of myself with ankh-f-n-khonsu, whose stele is the link with antiquity of this revelation. see equinox i, vii, pp. 363-400a, for the account of this event. the unveiling is the proclamation of the truth previously explained, that the body of nuith occupies infinite space, so that every star thereof is whole in itself, an independent and absolute unit. they differ as carbon and calcium differ, but each is a simple "immortal" substance, or at least a form of some simpler substance. each soul is thus absolute, and 'good' or 'evil' are merely terms descriptive of relations between destructi

f drunken dizziness (so in sexual love, the ecstasy abolishes the ego, apparently; it forgets that duality was its cause, and must be equally real with itself, in one sense or another. but subsequent samadhi teaches the adept that his universal instantaneous unity exists as "none and two; and he learns that his samadhi is peculiar to himself as well as common to all. he becomes able to experience the truth of the statements in the book of the law, the nature of nuith and hadith, and of himself as a star, unique, individual, and eternal, but yet a part of the body of nuith, and therefore identical with all other stars in that respect. he realizes himself as the "bed in working" of nuith and hadit, as a particular form assumed by the latter for the sake of variety in his "play" with the form

inctive feeling that the physical spasm is symbolic of that miracle of the mass, by which the material wafer, composed of the passive elements, earth and water, is transmuted into the substance of the body of god, that makes the wise man dread lest so sublime a sacrament suffer profanation. it is this that has caused him, in half-instinctive, half-iontellectual half-comprehension of the nature of the truth, which has driven him to fence the act about with taboos. but a little knowledge is a dangerous thing. his fear has created phantoms, and his malobservation suggested precautions scarce worthy to be called empirical. we see him combat analogous difficulties in a precisely similar manner. history shows us the physician defending mankind against plague, with exorcisms on the one hand and u

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

nd messengers, as we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of st. john (1 john iv. 1, try the spirits, whether they be of god, no mistake when st. paul claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the

ing than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustr

od= 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9= 45 (10) malkuth= 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9+ 10= 55. the most important attributions of 666, however, pertain to the second part, q.v. 671. arut the law, aurt the gate, rota the lady of the path of daleth, ator the wheel. also [la, tld, wn, dwy, adonai (see 65) spelt in full. this important number marks the identity of the augoeides with the way itself( i am the way, the truth, and the life) and shows the taro as a key; and that the law itself it nothing else than this. for this reason the outer college of the a\a\ is crowned by this knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. this number too is that of the ritual of neophyte. see liber xiii. 741. ctma, the four letters of the elements. ma, counting the as 700, the supreme name of the concealed one

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ever, believes in universal salvation, though he nowhere (so far as i know) gives his reasons, save as they are summarised in the last lines of the below-quoted passage, is evident from the last stanza of apparent failure, and from his final pronouncement of the pope on guido, represented in browning s masterpiece as a judas without the decency to hang himself. so (i.e, by suddenness of fate) may the truth be flashed out by one blow, and guido see one instant and be saved. else i avert my face nor follow him into that sad obscure sequestered state where god unmakes but to remake the soul he else made first in vain: which must not be* probably a record for a bishop. a.c. this may be purgatory, but it sounds not unlike reincarnation. it is at least a denial of the doctrine of eternal punishm

ssay on the subject* i must indeed apologise to the illustrious shade of robert browning for my audacious parody in title, style, and matter of his christmas eve and easter day. the more i read it the eventual anticlimax of that wonderful poem irritated me only the more. but there is hardly any poet living or dead who so commands alike my personal affection and moral admiration. my desire to find the truth will be my pardon with him, whose sole life was spent in admiration of the truth, though he never turned its formidable engines against the citadel of the almighty. if i be appealed of blasphemy of irreverence in my treatment of these subjects, i will take refuge in browning s own apology, from the very poem i am attacking: i have done: and if any blames me, thinking that merely to touch

remains. 425 shall we expound the cosmic plan by symbolising god and man and nature thus? as man contains cells, nerves, grey matter in his brains, each cell a life, self-centred, free 430 yet self-subordinate to the whole for its own sake expand! so we molecules of a central soul, time s sons, judged by eternity. nature is gone our joys, our pains, 435 our little lives and god remains. were this the truth why! worship then were not so imbecile for men! but that s no christian faith! for where enters the dogma of despair? 440 despite his logic s silver flow i must count caird62 a mystic! no! you christians shall not maask me so the plain words of your sacred books behind friend swedenborg his spooks! 445 says huxley63 in his works (q. v) the microcosmic lives change daily in state or body

nd i have done a grand ap-pre-ci-a-ti-on of brixton on ascension day) 770 he s gone his belly filled enough! this robert-browning-manqu stuff! twill serve mercutio s scratch! to show where god and i are disagreed. there! i have let my feelings go 775 this once. again? i deem not so. once for my fellow-creature s need! the rest of life, for self-control,81 for liberation of the soul !82 this once, the truth! in future, best 780 dismissing jesus with a jest. ah! christ ascends ?83 ascension day? old wonders bear the bell84 away? santos-dumont, though! who can say? 25 poem dissimilar to its predecessor. will it lead somewhere this time? reflections on the weather, proper to beginning a conversation in english. autobiography of bard. lehrjahre. wanderjahre. the magician of paris. how clever i

reat mansel, says they ought to end. but here s the whole thing in a word: 375 olympus in a nutshell! i have a superior faculty to reasoning, which makes absurd, unthinkable and wicked too, a great deal that i know is true! 380 in short, the mind is capable, besides mere ratiocination, of twenty other things as well, the first of which is concentration! here most philosohers agree; 385 claim that the truth must so intend, explain at once all agony of doubt, make people comprehend pentecost 35 but the results of concentration do so. some poetry. as by a lightning flash, solve doubt and turn all nature inside out: 390 and, if such potency of might hath truth, once state the truth aright, whence came the use for all these pages millions together mighty sages whom the least obstacle enrages? 3

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

t love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true

from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. 8 but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in

hs, in order to attract man to the great truths of their sanctuary. but all exterior societies subsist only by virtue of this interior one. as soon as external societies wish to transform a temple of wisdom into a political edifice, the interior society retires and leaves only the letter without the spirit. it is thus that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the sanctuary so that she might never be profaned. in this interior society man finds wisdom and with her all- not the wisdom of this world, which is but scientific knowledge, which revolves round the outside but never touches the centre (in which is contained all strength, but true wisdom, understanding and knowledge, reflections of the supreme illumination. 11 a

frock-coat, grey trousers and light-coloured tie. he talked volubly, with a hot indignation which seemed to match his full red cheeks. if the workman was an undecided and weak witness, mr. hallett, of high holborn, was a most convinced and determined witness. he had been induced to buy the glasses, he declared, by the "old party" who told him that they would show him things exactly as they were- the truth of everything. you'd only have to look through 'em at a man to see whether he was trying to "do" you or not. that was why he bought them. he was not asked a shilling for them, but a sovereign and he gave it- twenty shillings. when he put the glasses on, he could see nothing with them, nothing at all; it was a "plant: and so he wanted the "old party" to take 'em back and return his sovere

d voice, as he rose to his feet "if i may say so: the charge of fraud is absurd. mr. hallett seems to be angry because i sold one pair of glasses for a shilling and another pair to him for a sovereign. but they were not the same glasses and, if they had been, i am surely allowed to ask for my wares what i please "that is true" interrupted the magistrate "but he says that you told him he would see the truth through them. i suppose you meant that he would see more truly through them than with his own eyes "yes" replied mr. penry, with a certain hesitation "but he did not see more truly through them" continued the magistrate "or he would not have wanted you to take them back "no" mr. penry acknowledged "but that is this fault, not the fault of the glasses. they would show the truth, if he had

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

hamma, he is the true follower of the buddha. it is the practice of the dhamma that constitutes the true buddhist, not the mere knowledge of its tenets; it is the carrying out of the five precepts, and not their repetition in the pali tongue; ti is the bringing home into our daily lives of the great laws of love and righteousness that marks a man as "samma-ditthi" and not the mere appreciation of the truth of that dhamma as a beautiful and poetic statement of laws which are too hard to follow. this dhamma has to be lived, to be 28 acted up to, to be felt as the supreme idol in our hearts, as the supreme motive of our lives; and he who does this to the best of his ability is the right follower of the master- not he who calls himself "buddhist" but whose life is empty of the love the buddha

nd messengers, as we learn in st mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of "st john (1 john iv. 1 "try the spirits, whether they be of god" no mistake when "st paul" claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god- forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king's daughter, the

ing than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth with which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostration of soul, spirit, and body before thy divine author, without exaltation of soul, spirit, and body as by his favour they bathe in his lustra

+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9= 45 (10) malkuth= 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9+ 10= 55. the most important attributions of 666, however, pertain to the second part, q.v. 671. thora the law, throa the gate, athor the lady of the path of daleth, rptha the wheel. also alph, dlth, nun, ivd, adeonai (see 65) spelt in full. this important number marks the identity of the augoeides with the way itself("i am the way, the truth, and the life) and shows the taro as a key; and that the law itself is nothing else than this. for this reason the outer college of the a. a. is crowned by this "knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel" this number too is that of the ritual of neophyte. see liber xiii. 741. amthsh, the four letters of the elements. amn, counting the n final as 700, the supreme name of the c

tricia in the dark. 128 white as a lily in body and soul, she took him in her arms. awaking as from death, he suddenly cried out "oh god! what is it? oh god! my god! patricia! your body! your body "yours" she cooed "why, you're all hairy" he cried "and the scent! the scent" from without came sharp and resonant the yap of a hound as the moon rose. patricia put her hands to her body. he was telling the truth "the visitor" she screamed once with fright, and was silent. he switched the light on, and she screamed again. there was a savage lust upon his face "this afternoon" he cried "you called me a dog. i looked like a dog and thought like a dog; and, by god! i am a dog. i'll act like a dog then" obedient to some strange instinct, she dived from the bed for the window. but he was on her; his t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ace-marks confounded. and now the angel is but a shining speck of blackness in the midst of a tremendous sphere of liquid and vibrating light, at first gold, then becoming green, and lastly pure blue. and i see that the green of libra is made up of the yellow of air and the blue of water, swords and cups, judgment and mercy. and this word tan meaneth mercy. and the feather of maat is blue because the truth of justice is mercy. and a 57 voice cometh, as it were the music of the ripples of the surface of the sphere: truth is delight (this means that the truth of the universe is delight) another voice cometh; it is the voice of a mighty angel, all in silver; the scales of his armour and the plumes of his wings are like mother-of-pearl in a framework of silver. and he sayeth: justice is the eq

are the flies that are caught in my web. for i am the inmost guardian that is immediately before the shrine. none shall pass by me except he slay me, and this is his curse, that, having slain me, he must take my office and become the maker of illusions, the great deceiver, the setter of snares; he who baffleth even them that have understanding. for i stand on every path, and turn them aside from the truth by my words, and by my magick arts. and this is the horror that was shown by the lake that was 125 nigh unto the city of the seven hills, and this is the mystery of the great prophets that have come unto mankind. moses, and buddha, and lao tan, and krishna, and jesus, and osiris, and mohammed; for all these attained unto the grade of magus, and therefore were they bound with the curse of

magick arts. and this is the horror that was shown by the lake that was 125 nigh unto the city of the seven hills, and this is the mystery of the great prophets that have come unto mankind. moses, and buddha, and lao tan, and krishna, and jesus, and osiris, and mohammed; for all these attained unto the grade of magus, and therefore were they bound with the curse of thoth. but, being guardians of the truth, they have taught nothing but falsehood, except unto such as understood; for the truth may not pass the gate of the abyss. but the reflection of the truth hath been shown in the lower sephiroth. and its balance is in beauty, and therefore have they who sought only beauty come nearest to the truth. for the beauty receiveth directly three rays from the supernals, and the others no more tha

and i am belial, for having seen the rose upon thy breast, i have denied god. and i am satan! i am satan! i am cast out upon a burning crag! and the sea boils about the desolation thereof. and already the vultures gather, and feast upon my flesh. yea! before thee all the most holy is profane, o thou desolator of shrines! o thou falsifier of the oracles of truth! ever as i went, hath it been thus. the truth of the profane was the falsehood of the neophyte, and the truth of the neophyte was the falsehood of the zelator! again and again the the fortress must be battered down! again and again the pylon must be overthrown! again and again must the gods be desecrated! and now i lie supine before thee, in terror and abasement. o purity! o truth! what shall i say? my tongue cleaveth to my jaws, o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

yoga. one may note that i expected the wine to have an excessive effect on me; on the contrary, it has much less effect than usual. this is rather important. i have purposely abstained from anything that might be called a drug, until now, for fear of confusing the effects. with my knowledge of hashish-effects, i could very 44 likely have broken up the apophis-kingdom of yesterday in a moment, and the truth of it would have been 5 per cent. drug and 95 per cent. magic; but nobody would have believed me. remember that this record is for the british public,"who may like me yet. god forbid! for i cannot echo browning's hope. their greasiness, hypocrisy, and meanness are such that their appreciation could only mean my vileness, not their redemption. sorry if i seem pessimistic about them! a nas

plain the difficulty. it would be easy enough to form a magical image of adonai: and he would doubtless inform it. but it would only be an image. this may be the meaning of the commandment "thou shalt not make any graven image, etc. just as "thou shalt not have any other gods but me" implies single-minded devotion (ek grata) to adonai. so any mental or magical image must necessarily fall short of the truth. consequently one has to will that which is formless; and this is very difficult. to concentrate the mind upon a definite thing is hard enough; yet at least there is something to grasp, and some means of checking one's result. but in this case, the moment one's will takes a magical shape and the will simply revels in creating shapes at the moment one knows that one has gone off the tra

; he fears "fears, o lord of the western pylon! lest, of once that full moon pass, he may not win through."the harvest is over, the summer is ended, and we are not saved! yet hath not abramelin lashed the folly of limiting the spiritual paths by the motions of the planets? and zoroaster, in that same oracle just quoted? 7.35. hors d'oeuvres, bouillabaisse, contrefilet r ti, glace. 1/2 graves. 106 the truth is that the chittam is excited and racing, the control being impaired; and the ego is springing up again. 7.50. this racing of the chittam is simply shocking. john st. john must stop it somehow. hours and hours seem to have passed since the last entry. 7.57. he is in such a deuce of a hurry that (in a lucid moment) he finds himself trying to eat bread, radish, beef and potato at a mouthf

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

he sights he had seen, in fact none would believe him, and his difficulty in explaining in the language of blind-land the wonders of the land of sight would probably be so great that he would find more consolation in silence than in an attempted explanation: this has generally been the case with the true adepts; and those who have tried to explain themselves have been called mad by the "canaille "the truth is" continues the mystic "both of you have been talking foolishness through your material and idealistic hats. for "in the material world matter is existence "in the sensible world sense is existence "in the spiritual world spirit is existence "and though in the sensible world a cow or an angel exists solely as an idea to us, this does not preclude the possibility of a cow existing as be

sense and spirit, and what is left? surely not time and space, that twin inference conceived by that matter, sense and spirit we have just put to bed "don't you think" says the scientific illuminist "that instead of dreaming all your lives it would be a good thing to wake up and do a little work? there are four of you, and the 299 kerubim of ezekiel might perhaps engage your individual attention" the truth is, it does not matter one rap by what name you christen the illusions of this life, call them substance, or ideas, or hallucinations, it makes not the slightest difference, for you are in them and they in you whatever you like to call them, and you must get out of them and they out of you, and the less you consider their names the better; for name-changing only creates unnecessary confu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ng, eager, nervous, hopeful, hopeless, desperate, distressed, with gigantic thoughts crowding my mind. i almost despaired of seeing this moment; at last it has come. i forgot the duties of art, the call of reason, the fear of uncertain meetings, the very natural care for the most precious existence on this planet. but i am well rewarded. you have come. my globe of transparent crystal had shown me the truth. you have come, escaping my enemies, and you are for the time to come at my disposition" i thought at first that the man was under the influence of drink and that it was useless to argue with him. besides, i am not very daring with strangers, especially when they speak 357 in such questionable riddles. accordingly i said nothing, but tried gently to regain my liberty. alas! his grasp was

ul feeling passed over me. my old fancy took possession of my brains again, and i imagined myself made of flesh and bones. i began to suffer as if my body had in reality become stiff and benumbed. happily it was enough for me to turn and see the coffin, and my delusion fled. moreover, i noticed that i had forgotten one of the most important things. the very colour of the coffin ought to have told the truth to me long ago. of course i was now of a dark brown complexion, almost black, and this was the reason of their surprise. a movement which i detected among them made me turn quickly towards my box. too late, alas! the scoundrels had taken advantage of my few steps towards them, and were pillaging the coffin, keeper of lofty thoughts. the piercing cry i uttered perplexed them. one had alre

ow black men that my justice was impartial; but apart from this unimportant little fact nothing followed the recovery of the mighty box. i had undertaken the difficult task of civilising the negroes; and as it would be quite impossible for me to lose for an instant the sight and thought of my personal mission, i was not a little perplexed at the duality it presented at first. but i soon found out the truth. cut in the most precious wood of the island, a cover was made of my shape, and prepared to take my place every time my various duties should call me away. acting upon the advice of my wives, i had the coffin hidden from sight; and only once a month, when the moon breaks up with her thinnest crescent, are the natives admitted to the contemplation of its contents. before i take again to t

for instance, in front of chapter xiv"'jesus called a little child unto him- matthew xviii. 2'"uncle tom" said eva "i'm going there 'uncle tom's cabin" norman roe. 392 stewed prunes and prism: the tennyson centenary the judicious may possibly wonder why one should dig so deep into the tumulus of oblivion to rescue (though but for execration) the bones of so very dead a dog as alfred tennyson. but the truth is not so near the surface. he can hardly be called dead who never lived; and a trodden worm writhes longer than a felled ox. so therefore tennyson succumbed to contempt, not to hatred; men twitched their robes away from the contamination of the unclean thing- there was no fight, no bloodshed. now therefore the smirking approval of the neuters of england continues unashamed, until the yo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

e, which should have aided our efforts, seemed to them too arduous. they have been perplexed rather than illumined by the light which we flashed upon them; and even if it showed a road, gave no sufficient reason why it should be followed. of such we humbly crave the pardon; and in answer to a seemingly widespread desire to know if we mean anything, and if so, what? we request those who would know the truth of scientific illuminism to look into the open mouth of its doctrine, to follow its simple teachings step by step and not to turn their backs on it and, walking in the opposite direction, declare so simple a problem to be an everlasting mystery. we are therefore not concerned with those who have not examined our doctrine of sceptical theurgy, or scientific illuminism, or that which lies

being answered, using the proper pentagrams and signs, as previously taught. 7. let him travel about at will, either with or without guidance from such figure or figures. 27 8. let him further employ such special invocations as will cause to appear the particular places he may wish to visit. 9. let him beware of the thousand subtle attacks and deceptions that he will experience, carefully testing the truth of all with whom he speaks. thus a hostile being may appear clothed with glory; the appropriate pentagram will in such a case cause him to shrivel or decay. 10. practice will make the student infinitely wary in these matters. 11. it is usually quite easy to return to the body, but should any difficulty arise, practice (again) will make the imagination fertile. for example, one may create

as we are asked to define "rational" as "rationalistic" why should it be? why should the rules of golf govern the mechanics of the flight of a golf-ball? it is this fact that has made it possible for the faith-mongers to make head against the stream of philosophy. fichte is really and truly just as right and as wrong as schelling; hume is quite as impregnable as berkeley. let us not try to shirk the truth of it, either by the "common- sense" folly, or the "faith" folly, or the hegelian folly. it may, i think, be readily conceded that the reasoning faculty is not apodeictally absolute. it represents a stage in human thought, no more. you cannot convince a savage of the truth of the binomial theorem; should we then be surprised if a mystic fails to convert a philosopher? yet must he try. 51

re. x "stay not on the precipice with the dross of matter, for there is a place for thine image in a realm ever splendid" zoroaster "when thou seest a terrestrial demon approaching, cry aloud and sacrifice the stone mnizourin- zoroaster as a boy at school i enjoyed a reputation for unparalleled cowardice; in the world i am equally accused of foolhardiness. the judgment of the boys was the better. the truth is that i have always been excessively cautious, have never willingly undertaken even the smallest risk. the paradoxical result is that i have walked hundreds of miles unroped over snow-covered glaciers, and that nobody (so far as i know) has ever attempted to repeat my major climbs on beachy head. one may add a little grimly that the same remark applies to my excursions into the regions

"grace of the lord shiva" business) an expert in the vin n anam trances, and having thus created an eternal universe and an even more eternal absence of universe, both of which, too, are probably mere masses of sat- chit- ananda (being- knowledge- bliss) while he is trying to think of change- sorrow- unsubstantiality. at last, as i imagine, probably without foundation, he succeeds in seeing first the truth and then the falsity of the three characteristics- and that is nibbana. 85 (one may explain, as with samadhi, that the man is not "in" nibbana; the characteristics are not "in" nibbana: but- nibbana is) it would be easy to string up a paradox-scheme in which change, not-change, both-change-and-not-change, and neither-change-nor-not- change were all four perceived at once; and indeed some

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

urrection and the life. he that believeth on me, though he were dead, yet shall he live again: and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die! i am the first and the last, i am he that liveth but was dead, and behold i am alive for evermore, and hold the keys of hell and of death! for i know that my redeemer liveth; and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way: the truth and the life: no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified: i have passed through the gates of darkness unto light! i have fought upon earth for good: i have finished my work: i have entered into the invisible! i am the sun in his rising: i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night! i am amoun, the concealed one: the opener of day am i! i am osiris onnophris, the justi

"chief adept" i am the first and i am the last, i am he that liveth but was dead, and behold i am alive for evermore, and hold the keys of hell and of death. 218 [the "second" and third adepts lead the aspirant into the vault; all kneel save the "chief adept" who, extending his arms, says] for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified, i have passed through the gates of darkness unto light, i have fought upon earth for good, i have finished my work, i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the ju

in his long talk with d.d.c.f, p. proposed that the following scheme of action should be adopted to quell the revolt of the second order: i. the second order to be summoned at various times during two or three days. they to find, on being admitted one by one, a masked man in authority and a scribe. these questions &c, pass, after pledge of secrecy concerning the interview (a) are you convinced of the truth of the doctrines and knowledge received in the grade of 5= 6? yes or no? if "yes (1) then their origin can spring from a pure source only? if "no (2) i degrade you to be a lord of the paths in the portal in the vault of the adepts (b) if he reply "yes" the masked man continues: are you satisfied with the logic of this statement? do you solemnly promise to cease these unseemly disputes as

and searching within himself to discover a touchstone by which he might prove beyond doubt the authenticity of d.d.c.f.'s claim to represent the masters. now, there had been a good deal of talk of an adventure that happened to d.d.c.f. and frater i.a, who was a guest in his house, in which a revolver figured prominently; but the story was only vague, and frater i.a, who could and would have told the truth about it, had departed for a distant colony. so on arriving in paris, p. lured d.d.c.f. into telling the story, which was as follows: that he and i.a. had disagreed upon an obscure point in theology, thereby formulating the accursed dyad, thereby enabling the abramelin demons to assume material form: one in his own shape, another in that of i.a. now, the demon that looked like i.a. had a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

was" or "she was not" how 290 infinitely clearer is the point! any intellectual bloodhound ought to find out which is "the" affirmation. that is, if the so-called relation was the murderer. i say he is, though i have no human proofs whatever to offer. the police_ that is, my friend inspector bennet_ tell me he is not, but he may know something. one of our great dailies has (alone) come very near the truth on the matter. it was given as an editorial opinion that the widow of the gun-maker was a little out of her mind and had committed suicide, with the help of some one, in spite of her footman, who had been attracted by the noise. curious blend of truth and imagination! a few hours after i had allowed the furies to play havoc with my brains i received the following letter; and that is why

, i do not mind telling you i came through this hole "he pointed at the ceiling with his hand, and i raised my eyes. the only aperture to which he could be referring was a tiny little hole in the glass which protected the imaginary 296 light provided by the railway company. i shrugged my shoulders, grunted again, and plunged back into my book"'you do not believe me, i see' he went on 'yet i speak the truth. i came through this broken glass to you_ to you, sir, on purpose to see you, to speak to you. i came from the sky. now, do not look at the alarm bell. my message is a pleasant one. you are chosen for a mission "i thought i had borne enough, and expressed at once the idea that my strong desire was to be left alone. the stranger laughed in a queer manner, and as my eyes met his once more

ma. only now realising how dead a wall that is, do i turn and try the effect of a hair of the dog that bit me, till the orthodox "literary"2 school of buddhists, as grown at rangoon, exclaim with lear "how sharper than a serpent's tooth is it to have an intellect" how is this? listen and hear! i find myself confronted with the crux: that, a buddhist convinced intellectually and philosophically of the truth of the teaching of gotama; a man to whom buddhism is the equivalent of scientific methods of thought; an expert in dialectic, whose logical faculty is bewildered, whose critical admiration is extorted by the subtle vigour of buddhist reasoning; i am yet forced to admit that, this being so, the five precepts3 are mere nonsense. if the 304 buddha spoke scientifically, not popularly, not rh

in tonic-water and pine-apple syrup. f. an interpretation of genesis. by theodore powys. this is a most mystical interpretation of the most beautiful of the books of the old testament. it consists of a dialogue between the lawgiver of israel and zetetes, who is not exactly the disciple, but rather the interpreter of the master's words. thus it commences "the law-giver of israel "in the beginning the truth created the heaven and the earth "zetetes "the life that is within and the life that is without, are not these the heaven and the earth that the truth created" whether the author intends to weave into his interpretation the doctrines of the qabalah we are not certain, but time after time we came across curious allusions. thus on p. 3 "within myself when the truth divided the light from t

re not these the heaven and the earth that the truth created" whether the author intends to weave into his interpretation the doctrines of the qabalah we are not certain, but time after time we came across curious allusions. thus on p. 3 "within myself when the truth divided the light from the darkness wisdom arose "and i knew that every atom of our great mother giveth light to other atoms. p. 4 "the truth in man is the light of the world. thus we have known from the beginning, and we shall know it unto the end. and the mother gave unto man her breasts. and man guided by the light within him did eat and was glad" p. 6 "the tree of life belongeth unto the father, it groweth in the mother, but because darkness is still in man he may not eat thereof, but the truth of the father that is within

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

delight! hast thou not heard the word aright? that world is truly infinite. 27 even as a cube is to a square is that to this. olympas. royal and rare! infinite light of burning wheels! marsyas. ay! the imagination reels. thou must attain before thou know, and when thou knowest_ mighty woe that silence grips the willing lips! olympas. ever was speech the thought's eclipse. marsyas. ay, not to veil the truth to him who sought it, groping in the dim halls of illusion, said the sages in all the realms, in all the ages "keep silence" by a word should come your sight, and we who see are dumb! we have sought a thousand times to teach our knowledge; we are mocked by speech. so lewdly mocked, that all this word seems dead, a cloudy crystal blurred, though it cling closer to life's heart than the be

e in the big house with the. patient. suppose i were to fall ill. was this thought written in my face? he laughed harsh and loud. disgusting beast! 12.15. a pretty fool i am, tying the wrong nerve. no wonder he could go on talking! a nasty slip in such an experiment as this. must check the whole thing through again. 1.0. o.k. now. must get some lunch. oddly enough, i am pretty sure he was telling the truth. he feels no pain, and only yells to annoy me. 2.10. excellent! i suppress all the senses but smell, and give him his wife's handkerchief. he bubbles over with amorous drivel; i should love to tell him what she 125 died of, and who. a curious trait, that last remark. why do i "dislike" the man? i used to get on a1 with him (n.b. to stitch eyelids with silk. damn the glare) 2.20. theism!

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

seen, miss ossory- euphemia["dully. i have seen nothing. delhomme. may i speak? euphemia. what is this? oh! delhomme. i need not tell you, i see. my unspoken sympathy and devotion- euphemia. spare me, i pray you. delhomme. i must speak. mademoiselle, i am blessed in loving you. i offer you the sympathy and devotion of a lifetime. euphemia. i beg you to spare me. it is impossible. delhomme. it is the truth- it is necessary- i should kill myself if you refused. euphemia. my father- delhomme. your respected father is my warmest advocate. euphemia. you distress me, sir. it is impossible. delhomme. ah, fairest of maidens, well i know your english coyness and modesty["taking her hand] ah, give me this pure hand for good, for ever! this hand which has been ever open to the misery of the poor, ev

position in the succession of experiences. the soul is regarded as the historian when she is in reality the sibyl; but the misconception takes place in such a microscopic portion of time that detection is impossible. in the hasheesh expansion of seconds into minutes, or even according to a much mightier ratio, there is an opportunity thoroughly to scrutinise the hitherto evanescent phenomena, and the truth comes out. how many more such prophecies as these may have been rejected through the gross habit of the body we may never know until spirit vindicates her claim in a court where she must have audience. in this world we are but half spirit; we are thus able to hold only the perceptions and emotions of half an orb. once fully rounded into symmetry ourselves, we shall have strength to bear

of hell sprang a fair felon flower. ethel archer. 326 the big stick counterparts. vol. xvi of the brotherhood of the new life. an epitome of the work and teaching of thomas lake harris. by respiro. 2"s. 6"d. net. a new edition. c. w. pearce and co, 139, west regent street, glasgow. if we are in any way to shadow forth the ineffable, it must be by a degradation. every symbol is a blasphemy against the truth that it indicates. a painter to remind us of the sunlight has no better material than dull ochre. so we need not be surprised if the unity of subject and object in consciousness which is samadhi, the uniting of the bride and the lamb which is heaven, the uniting of the magus and the god which is evocation, the uniting of the man and his holy guardian angel which is the seal upon the work

l reject all but the true. and i really fail to see much difference between this doctrine and our own of attaining the knowledge an conversation of the holy guardian angel, or the hindu doctrine of becoming one with god. we may easily agree that lake harris made the error of thinking men pure-minded, and so used language which the gross might misinterpret; but sincere study of this book will make the truth apparent to all decent men. aleister crowley [we print this review without committing ourselves to any opinion as to how these doctrines may be interpreted in practice by the avowed followers of harris- ed "no. 19" by edgar jepson. mills and boon, ltd. arthur machen wrote fine stories "the great god pan "the white people, etc. edgar jepson would have done better to cook them alone; it wa

t a warrant for offering your umbrella in a shower to a strange lady, and makes it felony to raise your hat in the street. i once had the pleasure of meeting mr. coote, well-groomed in ultra- respectable broadcloth, and flaunting three virtues in his button-hole. i looked for some others in his heart, but drew blank. if he had any others, too, i suppose he would have worn the appropriate ribbons. the truth about coote-comstock crapulence is this. manx cats subscribe to the society for the suppression of persian cats. these funds go to support 338 a lot of holy souteneurs in idleness- and they find it pays to foam at the mouth from time to time against the other souteneurs who live on poor prostitutes instead of wealthy virgins. i should like, too, to ask mr. coote a rather curious question

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

wings of the morning clipped by the shears of the silence; so must i wander lonely, nor know of the light till i enter into the darkness. omnia vincam. 23 how to keep fit, by c.t.schofield, m.d. w. rider and sons. 1"s" net. there is a deal of sound sense in this little manual. the author castigates faddists, though to my mind not severely enough. however, i suppose that in this mealy-mouthed age the truth is not printable. it is a little amusing, though, to see how he tries to make his commonsense fit into christianity. it is the puritan theory that theological sin, which means everything you like, is bad for you, that is responsible, according to statistics, for 79.403% of all the misery in england. i suppose the bulk of the rest is due to having to review the outfall of the r.p.a. a.c

d the old vedantist presupposing an atman and a sigma upsilon mu beta omicron lambda omicron nu of it, so that he might better transmute 58 the unknown individual soul into the known, and the unknowable supreme soul into the unknown, and the, from the knowable through the known to the knower, get back to the atman and equilibrium- zero. all knowledge he asserts to be m y, and only by paradoxes is the truth revealed. only he who knows it not knows it, who knows it, he knows it not; unknown is it by the wise, but by the ignorant known.24 these dark nights of scepticism descent upon all systems just as they descend upon all individuals, at no stated times, but as a reaction after much hard work; and usually they are forerunners of a new and higher realization of another unknown land to explor

even by his unilluminated followers. attainment by yoga. according to the shiva sanhita there are two doctrines found in the vedas: the doctrines of "karma k nda (sacrificial works, etc) and of "jana k ndra (science and knowledge "karma k ndra" is twofold- good and evil, and according to how we live "there are many enjoyments in heaven" and "in hell there are many sufferings" having once realized the truth of "karma k ndra" the yogi renounces the works of virtue and vice, and engages in "jnana k ndra- knowledge. in the shiva sanhita we read:31 in the proper season, various creatures are born to enjoy the consequences of their karma.32 as though mistake mother-of-pearl is taken for silver, so through the error of one's own karma man mistakes brahma for the universe. being too much and deepl

, various creatures are born to enjoy the consequences of their karma.32 as though mistake mother-of-pearl is taken for silver, so through the error of one's own karma man mistakes brahma for the universe. being too much and deeply engaged in the manifested world, the delusion arises about that which is manifested- the subject. there is no other cause (of this delusion. verily, verily, i tell you the truth. if the practiser of yoga wishes to cross the ocean of the world, he should renounce all the fruits of his works, having preformed all the duties of his shrama.33 "jana k nda" is the application of science to "karma k nda" the works of good and evil, that is to say of duality. 64 little by little it eats away the former, as strong acid would eat away a piece of steel, and ultimately when

ates into the disgusting vulgarity of the pali dialect. 201 the mah y na buddhists' boundless light. compared with the canonical nibb na it bears a very similar relation to it as the ain soph aur, the illimitable light, does to the ain, the negatively existent one. in the brihad ranyka upanishad 4. 4. 66. brahman is termed "jyotish m jyotis" which means "the light of lights- a similar conception "the truth about suffering; the truth about the cause of suffering; the truth about the cessation of suffering; and the truth about the path which leads to the cessation of 126 suffering" these consist of the above three characteristics with the addition of the noble eightfold path, which contains as we shall presently see the whole of canonical buddhism. up to this point, save for the denial of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

; the satyr blows the ember, and pain is passion's flower; when blood drips over kisses, and madness sobs through wine- ah, mine- the snake starts up and hisses and strikes and- i am thine["he crouches at the feet of" sphinx "toward" c.i.c.t [hermanubis "recites" hermanubis. 1. o coiled and constricted and chosen! o tortured and twisted and twined! deep spring of my soul deep frozen, the sleep of the truth of the mind! as a bright snake curled round the vine of the world! 30 o sleeper through dawn and through daylight, o sleeper through dusk and through night! o shifted from white light to gray light, from gray to the one black light! o silence and sound in the far profound! o serpent of scales as an armour to bind on the breast of a lord! not deaf to the voice of the charmer, not blind to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

thou dost not this with thy will, then shall we do this despite thy will. so that thou attain to the sacrament of the graal in the chapel of abominations. 12. and behold! if by stealth thou keep unto thyself one thought of thine, then shalt thou be cast out into the abyss for ever; and thou shalt be the lonely one, the eater of dung, the afflicted in the day of be-with-us. 13. yea! verily this is the truth, this is the truth, this is the truth. unto thee shall be granted joy and health and wealth and wisdom when thou art no longer thou. 14. then shall every gain be a new sacrament, and it shall not defile thee; thou shalt revel with the wanton in the market-place, and the virgins shall fling roses upon thee, and the merchants bend their knees and bring thee gold and spices. also young boys

nning and for ever shall be "he has borne her in his arms to the tall grasses. she struggles uselessly. they are now invisible" laylah. help me, o god of battles! rinaldo. god is love["music. from the well issues a nymph dressed in silver and azure gauze, with jewels and roses in her hair. after her a cluster of children] 79 the nymph["sings] in the well where i dwell, it is cool, it is dusk; but the truth of my youth is a palace of musk. truth comes bubbling to my brim; light and night are one to him! in the dark you may mark the slow ooze of my springs, but you know not the glow where the soul of me sings. truth comes bubbling to my brim; life and death are one to him! there is cold in the old grey gloom of my caves; there is heat in the beat of my passionate waves. truth come bubbling t

the oath of the knights of the royal mystery. that god is one; that to love god and man is enough. peace, tolerance, truth. paul may plant, and apollos may water, but god giveth the increase. if i cry out "down with tyranny! down with superstition and imposture" the first knight thinks me mad; the second that i have some politic baseness toward; the third that i mean saracens; the fourth suspects the truth, and destroys me. anon. anon["he goes sorrowfully out" curtain. 104 "scene ii. a few days later. a public place in jerusalem. in the midst a stake with faggots. seats for the dignitaries, some thirty or forty of whom are present, most with their ladies. there is present moreover a motley crowd of all classes of society, christian and saracen. note especially" isaac "a fat good-tempered j

selle" said rolles "i accept your kind invitation; i abandon the church for the tavern" they turned into the taverne du pantheon, threading their way through the professors and their mistresses, a clever, incurious, domestic, fascinating crowd "i kiss your hands and your feet, and i will tell you the joke before lunch; so that you may repent in time if it is not amusing. in your ear, enchantress! the truth is- i am a great man" she saw it in a flash "then, my friend, i must bury you "in your hair" he cried. she had huge rolling masses of 116 brown-bronze hair, as if a great sculptor had wished to immortalise the sea in storm "anoint me first" he added, with a low sob, suddenly clairvoyant of some vision of christ and magdalene "need you die" they were seated, and her hand fell on his lap "

" she cried "aux grands hommes la patrie reconnaissante "probably" said he "already i run to a full page in the american papers, my name intimately coupled with that of a duke's daughter whom i have never seen "good, good" she agreed "so much for fame. but are you really great? your laughter was better than zarathoustra! what is your real secret? why did you love your neighbour? why did you speak the truth? how did you come to know anything at all well enough to be able to laugh as 117 you laughed! such abandonment to mirth implies a standard of seriousness unshakable "you are a witch" said he "it is sorcery to know that i have a secret. but to discover it you must be an adept "i know this" she answered, making a secret sign "this" he retorted, with the mano in fica "if you can laugh at me

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ere often the first to accuse their parents. one testimony was sufficient to hang a person. a child who felt he had been unjustly punished might run to the village gossip with the news that his mother had been visited by an owl at dead of night. the fact that the owl had nested outside his home ever since he could remember would be conveniently ignored, and if the child repented and tried to tell the truth when he saw his mother being taken off to gaol, everyone would nod sagelyand agree that the poor child had been bewitched. nine women were condemned at leicesteron the evidenceofa single boy who claimed they had bewitched him, and at lancaster in 1612 the court accepted the evidence of a nine-year-old. not every witch denied the charges; many went into great detail about the spells they

the jagged edge of a bombed house cut across the skyline, and in front of it a small group of people was being shepherded to safetyby an air-raid warden. children were crying; one had a makeshiftbandage round her head. then from above came the whistling of a. stick of falling bombs: the terrified group cringed in unison, and was dispersed amongst the rubble. alex returned to the cellar, shaken by the truth of his prophecy but relieved that he had been witness, not victim. 27 looking into the future began to lose its charm, for the vision had been more frightening than reality. nevertheless he persisted in trying to see whose death was foretold. the three people he loved most were his grandmother, hi moth r and his sister joan; if only he could have assured himself it was none of them he wo

me. where then. were the covers and the remains he had supposedly brought back? alex was not allowed to join in the search himself, but he explained as best he could where he thought he had hidden them, behind some other books on another shelf he was told he was suspended from( duty untilthey had been found, and he was sent home to await punishment. one of the. seniors, believing alex was telling the truth, and would return any pages he still had at home,offered to try to keep the job open for him 'i am sure you have been very misguided, practising witchcraft' he bargained' if you, promise to go. straight, perhaps you will be able to stay on. indignantly alex told him he was a real witch, trained. by 66 his grandmother, and that the only. teasonhe had sought work in the library had been to

eturn no one took any notice of her, least ofall alex who, at thirty-seven, regarded her asa child and a not-toofriendly one at that. alex formed the habit of visiting the morris home once a week and often he would take his tarot cards. one evening he saw the death of victor morris in the very near future. reluctant though he was to distress mrs morris, he had to tell her, for failure to disclose the truth of a vision is to abuse the witch law. victor morris had been an epileptic for years, but he was in good health, and everyone-except alex-was surprised when he died ofa heart attack a few weeks later. the fulfilment of the prophecy, however, set the seal on alex's success with the group and after that everyone clamoured to have their future told. everyone, that is, except maxine. i. one

d them. having been unaware of his body's occupant, he was less excited than his fellows. but at daybreak the whole coven piled into their cars and setofffor theruined abbey where, according to their invisibleinformant, the lancashire witches used to hatch their plots to overthrow the king and re-establish the monasteries. nick claimed to have been a monk as well as a witch, and if he was telling the truth his vulgarity brought no credit to either religion. they had to park their cars some distance from where the brook was supposed to be. by the time they had reached the lower slopes beyond the meadows bordering the road their feet were soaking wet. the february air was heavy with mist. before long they had blundered upon the brook-s-only now it had grown into a river 'how are we going to

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

rom the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind begins to turn, soon beltane fires will burn; when the wheel has turned to yule, light the log, the horned one rules. heed the flower, bush or tree by the lady blessed be' when the rippling waters flow cast a stone- the truth you'll know; when ye have& hold a need, hearken not to others' greed; with a fool no seasons spend, or be counted as his friend. merry meet and merry part bright the cheeks, warm the heart; mind the threefold law ye should, three times bad and three times good; whene'er misfortune is enow, wear the star upon your brow; true in troth ever ye be lest thy love prove false to thee 'tis by th

onate the god. ever remember, if tempted to admit or boast of belonging to the cult, you may be endangering your brothers and sisters. for though now the fires of persecution have died down, who knows when they may be revived? many priests have knowledge of our secrets and they full well know that much religious bigotry has died down or calmed down, that many people would wish to join our cult if the truth were known of its joys and the churches would lose power. so if we take many recruits we may loose the fires of persecution against us again. so ever keep the secrets. those taking part in a rite must know exactly what results they wish to attain and must keep all their minds firmly fixed on the desired result, without wavering. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ution. we are dealing with large problems, and tampering, perhaps, with high and lofty things; we are trespassing into regions which are the recognised domain of metaphysics; and we are endeavouring to sum up in a few brief talks what all the libraries of the world are embodying; we are therefore attempting the impossible. all that we can do is to take up briefly and cursorily first one aspect of the truth and then another. all we can possibly accomplish is an outline of the basic lines of evolution, a study of their relationship to each other and to ourselves as conscious entities, and then an endeavour to blend and synthesise the little we can know until some general idea of the process as a whole becomes clearer. we have to remember in connection with every statement of truth that each

he little we can know until some general idea of the process as a whole becomes clearer. we have to remember in connection with every statement of truth that each is made from a particular point of view. until we have further developed our mental processes, and until we are able to think in abstract terms as well as in concrete, it will not be possible for us fully to answer the question, what is the truth? nor to express any aspect of that truth in a perfectly unbiased way. some people have a wider horizon than others, and some can see the unity underlying the different aspects. others are prone to think that their outlook and interpretation is the only one. i hope in these talks to broaden somewhat our point of view. i hope we shall come to the realisation that the man who is only intere

is frankly religious brother who only concerns himself with the spiritual side; and that the philosopher is, after all, occupied in emphasising for us the very necessary aspect of the intelligence which links the matter aspect and the spiritual, and blends them into one coherent whole. perhaps by the union of these three lines of science, religion, and philosophy we may get a working knowledge of the truth as it is, remembering at the same time that "truth lies within ourselves" no one man's expression of the truth is the whole expression, and the sole purpose of thought is to enable us to build constructively for ourselves, and to work in mental matter. i should like to outline my plan this evening, to lay the groundwork for our future talks, and to touch upon the main lines of evolution

is gradually understood, so the study of man as a centre of active radiation will also come into being. we are standing these days on the verge of wonderful discoveries: we are nearing a marvellous synthesis of the thought of the world; we are advancing towards that period when science and religion will come to the help of each other, and when philosophy will add its quota to the understanding of the truth. the use of the imagination will frequently open up a wonderful vision, and if this imagination is based on essentials, and starts with a logical hypothesis, perhaps it will lead us to the solution of some of the mysteries and problems which are distressing the world now. if things are to us mysterious and inexplicable, may it not be because of that great entity who is manifesting throug

nd that it had a central sun, and that around this central sun, pursuing their definite orbits, might be seen the electrons. we noted, also, the fact that the elements differ only according to the number and the arrangement of these electrons around the central positive charge. from this we passed on to the consideration of the soul, or the psyche, of the atom, and found that scientists recognise the truth that atoms themselves possess quality, show symptoms of mind or intelligence, and can discriminate, select, and choose. we then proceeded to weave what appeared to be a fairy tale. we pictured the human being as an atom, and traced the resemblance of man to an atom; we found that he attracted and held within his sphere of influence the matter of his various bodies, mental, emotional, and

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

nt. the moment he attempts to reduce to chart form and to tabulate in detail, he enters realms where he is bound to err, and staggers through a fog that will ultimately overwhelm him. nevertheless, in the scientific study of this law of analogy will come a gradual growth of knowledge, and in the slow accumulation of facts will gradually be built up an ever-expanding form, that will embody much of the truth. the student will then awake to the realization that after all the study and toil he has at least a wide general conception of the logoic thoughtform into which he can fit the details as he acquires them through many incarnations. this brings us to the last point to be considered before entering upon the subject proper, which is: that the development of the human being is but the passing

rstanding will reign in the hearts of men. in dealing with this matter of the work of the occult hierarchy, in a book for the general public, much must be left unsaid. the average man is interested and his curiosity is aroused by reference to these personalities, but men are not yet ready for more than the most general information. for those who, from curiosity, pass on to desire and seek to know the truth as it is, more will be- 17- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust forthcoming, when they themselves have done the necessary work and study. investigation is desired, and the attitude of mind which it is hoped this book will arouse might be summed up in the following words: these statements sound interesting and perchance they are true. the religions of all nations, the c

summed up in the following words: these statements sound interesting and perchance they are true. the religions of all nations, the christian included, give indications that seem to substantiate these ideas. let us therefore accept these ideas as a working hypothesis as to the consummation of the evolutionary process in man and his work upon the attainment of perfection. let us therefore seek for the truth as a fact in our own consciousness. every religious faith holds out the promise that those who seek with earnestness shall find that which they are seeking; let us, therefore, seek. if by our search we find that all these statements are but visionary dreams, and profit not at all, leading us only into darkness, time will nevertheless not have been lost, for we shall have ascertained wher

g in a presentable garb. all that the master does is to look on with interest and sympathy at the endeavour, as long as it holds its initial high ideal- 31- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and proceeds with pure altruism upon its way. the master is not to blame should the disciple show lack of discrimination in the choice of co-workers, or evidence an inability to represent the truth. if he does well, and the work proceeds as desired, the master will continue to pour his blessing upon the attempt. if he fails, or his successors turn from the original impulse, thus disseminating error of any kind, in his love and in his sympathy the master will withdraw that blessing, withhold his energy, and thus cease from stimulating that which had better die. forms may come and go

initiation (acting as a subsidiary transmitter and as a powerful magnet) this energy is momentarily intensified, and applied to the centres of the initiate with terrific force; were it not that the hierophant and the two sponsors of the initiate pass it primarily through their bodies, it would be more than he could stand. this increase of mind energy results in an expansion and an apprehension of the truth as it is, and is lasting in its effects. it is felt primarily in the throat centre, the great organ of creation through sound. another type of energy reaches man from the pleiades, passing through the venusian scheme to us, just as the sirian energy passes through the saturnian. it has a definite effect upon the causal body, and serves to stimulate the heart centre- 57- initiation, human

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ith the subjective side of manifestation, and with the consideration of force and of energy. it is well nigh impossible to reduce such concepts to concrete formulas and to express them in such a way that they can be easily apprehended by the average man. b. that as we use words and phrases and speak in terms of modern language the whole subject necessarily becomes limited and dwarfed, and much of the truth is thereby lost. c. that all that is in this treatise is offered in no dogmatic spirit but simply as a contribution to the mass of thought upon the subject of world origins and to the data already accumulated as to the nature of man. the best that man can offer as a solution of the world problem must perforce take a dual form and will demonstrate through a life of active service, tending

must be felt and lived in order to be truly comprehended must necessarily prove distressingly inadequate. all that can be said will be after all but the partial statements of the great veiled truth, and must be offered to the reader and student as simply providing a working hypothesis, and a suggestive explanation. to the open-minded student and the man who keeps the recollection in his mind that the truth is- 5- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust progressively revealed, it will be apparent that the fullest expression of the truth possible at any one time will be seen later to be but a fragment of a whole, and later still be recognised to be only portions of a fact and thus in itself a distortion of the real. this treatise is put out in the hope that it may prove useful t

quality which predominates over the others. each, more or less, exemplifies all, but each demonstrates one of the three aspects so profoundly as to be recognised as that aspect itself. in much the same way, for instance, the different incarnating jivas carry a vibration which is their main measure, though they may also have lesser vibrations that are subsidiary to them. let us get this clear, for the truth embodied is fundamental. 1. the threefold goal, 2. the threefold function, 3. the threefold mode of activity. the third logos. the third logos, or brahma, is characterised by active intelligence; his mode of action is that which we call rotary, or that measured revolution of the matter of the system, first as a grand totality, setting in movement the material circumscribed by the entire

second hint i seek to give, lies in the triangle formed by the earth, mars and mercury. in- 104- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust connection with this triangle, the analogy lies in the fact that mercury and the centre at the base of the spine in the human being are closely allied. mercury demonstrates kundalini in intelligent activity, while mars demonstrates kundalini latent. the truth lies hid in their two astrological symbols. in transmutation and planetary geometrising, the secret may be revealed. b. the grand man of the heavens. the seven heavenly men are the seven centres in the body of the logos, bearing to him a relationship identical with that borne by the masters and their affiliated groups, to some planetary logos. systemic kundalini goes forward to the vivif

ity touch..duality sight..triplicity. in these three senses the present is summed up for us. the work of evolution is to recognise, utilise, co-ordinate, and dominate the whole till the self, by means of these three, becomes actively aware of every form, of every vibration, and of every pulsation of the not-self; then, through the arranging power of mind, the objective of the self will be to find the truth, or that centre in the circle of manifestation which is, for the self, the centre of equilibrium, and the one point where the co-ordination is perfected; then the self can dissociate itself from every veil, every contact, and every sense. this leads in every manifestation to three types of separation: involution. the separation of matter, or the one becoming the many. the senses are deve

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

he gross leads into the subtle and the subtle leads in progressive stages to that state of pure spiritual being called pradhana. 46. all this constitutes meditation with seed. 47. when this super-contemplative state is reached, the yogi acquires pure spiritual realisation through the balanced quiet of the chitta (or mind stuff. 48. his perception is now unfailingly exact (or his mind reveals only the truth. 49. this particular perception is unique and reveals that which the rational mind (using testimony, inference and deduction) cannot reveal. 50. it is hostile to, or supersedes all other impressions. 51. when this state of perception is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the yoga sutras of patanjali book i the problem of union 1. aum (om) the following

with the plan. this soul, being one with all souls and with the oversoul subserves the one plan and is group-conscious. thus through these four stages of meditation upon an object, the aspirant arrives at his goal, knowledge of the soul, and of the soul powers. he becomes consciously identified with the one reality, and this in his physical brain. he finds that truth which is himself and which is the truth hidden in every form and in every kingdom of nature. thus he will eventually arrive (when knowledge of the soul itself is gained) at a knowledge of the all-soul and become one with it. 18. a further stage of samadhi is achieved when through one-pointed thought, the outer activity is quieted. in this stage the chitta is responsive only to subjective impressions. the word "samadhi" is subj

ner realities and then to find the answer for themselves through a search for that source of all knowledge, latent at the heart of all beings. to ask intelligently and to find the answer, they must first free themselves from all outer imposed authority and from all tradition and from the imposition of every theological dogma, whether religious or scientific. only thus can the reality be found and the truth be seen- 41- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust "when thy soul shall pass beyond the forest of delusion, thou shalt no more regard what shall be taught, or what has been taught. when withdrawn from traditional teaching thy soul shall stand steadfast, firm in soul-vision, then thou shalt gain union with the soul" gita ii.51.52. obstacle iv. carelessness. the attitude of mind

tion of the will is omitted. only the constant, steady, enduring effort of the will, functioning through the mind, will suffice to bring the aspirant out of darkness into light and to lead him from the condition of death into immortality. once the principle is understood, then the disciple can work intelligently and hence the necessity of a right understanding of the principles or qualities where the truth regarding reality or god can be known. all forms exist in order to express truth. by the steady application of god's will in the whole is truth revealed through the medium of matter. when the truth or basic principle is known spirit will then stand revealed. when the disciple realises what principle his various forms, sheaths, or bodies are intended to express, then he will know how to d

elt upon, it reveals a road which must be travelled should the aspirant seek to arrive at his goal. the first thing which is revealed is darkness. this should be remembered. in terms of occidental mysticism this brings about the "dark night of the soul" we will not, however, dwell upon the mystical aspect as it is necessary for us to keep our conclusions as much as possible along the occult line. the truth, as expressed in terms of christian mysticism, has been frequently and adequately covered. 37. the chitta is stabilised and rendered free from illusion as the lower nature is purified and no longer indulged. this translation is a particularly free one, as the words used in the sanskrit are somewhat difficult of exact interpretation. the thought conveyed is that as the organs of perceptio

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

tuition and intuition to the will and all to unity."18(53) the words of dr. charles whitby, the translator of rene guenon's book, man and his becoming, are pertinent to this chapter on the objectives of the meditation process. he refers to the. overwhelming testimony to the mutually-confirmatory agreement, on all essential points, of the western, hindu, moslem and far-eastern esoteric traditions. the truth we so rashly term unattainable awaits us there in unchanged and changeless majesty, veiled indeed from hasty and scornful eyes but ever increasingly apparent to earnest unbiased seekers. according to plotinus, the act of contemplation which essentially constitutes the life of every individual and that of mankind as a whole, ascends gradually and by a natural and inevitable progression fr

o world experience, the old education with its memory training, its books and lectures and its appropriation of so-called facts has become insufficient? for them we must either formulate a new method, or modify the present technique and so find time for the process of mind reorientation which will enable a man to be aware of more fields of knowledge than he now contacts. thus we shall demonstrate the truth of the words of mr. chaplin in his valuable little book the soul, that..it is through soul that bodily processes attain their significance."10(76) the conquest of the kingdom of the soul looms before man. the day when the word psychology will return to its original meaning is at hand. education will then have two functions. it will fit man to handle his worldly contacts with the greatest

has known and not merely felt, and often that knowledge remains an abiding possession which no criticism can touch..though the mystics seem to be unable to convey to others any body of truth which cannot be reached by more ordinary channels of experience and reasoning, it is nevertheless possible that the intensity of their special apprehension of reality may serve, as extreme cases serve to test the truth of some general geometrical theorem, to set our fundamental problem in a clearer light."3(90) it is here that the east steps in and shows the system whereby illumination can be gained, and produces for our consideration an ordered process and method which carries man to the state of identification with the soul. it posits as a result of that identification and its subsequent effects an i

must except, however, such mystics as boehme, ruysbroeck, or meister eckhart, in whose writings the element of the intellect is strongly stressed, and the quality of knowledge most apparent. note what meister eckhart himself says "there is one power in the soul: intellect, of prime importance to the soul for making her aware of, for detecting, god..the soundest arguments expressly state (what is the truth) that the kernel of eternal life lies rather in knowledge than in love..the soul is not dependent upon temporal things but in the exaltation of her mind is in communication with the things of god"11(98) the knower has a different method from that of the mystic. his is the directing of the intellect to the object of its search; his is the way of the mind, and its discipline and control. h

easure up to requirements; there are aspects of their life upon which the light may not shine; there are secret faults which they know but cannot break; there is the desire for fame and power; there is ambition. they are not yet the soul in functioning activity. they have simply had a vision of a possibility. hence they crash through their failure to see the personality as it is. yet, in spite of the truth of the above, let us always remember that it is the privilege of the true knower to work in the closest co-operation with the guides of the race, but that the method of co-operation is not the one which deceived the aspirant. only when we have begun consciously to function as souls, and only when we are busy with self-forgetting service a service that is self-initiated, and carried forwa

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

t's power to discriminate between truth, partial truth, and falsity. second, that with increased esoteric teaching comes increased exoteric responsibility. let each student with clarity therefore take stock of himself, remembering that understanding comes through application of the measure of truth grasped to the immediate problem and environment, and that the consciousness expands through use of the truth imparted. third, that a dynamic adherence to the chosen path and a steady perseverance that overcomes and remains unmoved by aught that may eventuate, is a prime requisite and leads to the portal admitting to a kingdom, a dimension and a state of being which is inwardly or subjectively known. it is this state of realisation which produces changes in form and environment commensurate with

hey will not accept its dicta blindly but will experiment, check and corroborate with care the stages and steps laid down for them in this section of the teachings of the ageless wisdom. 3. initiates. these persons will arrive at a meaning which will not be apparent to those in the first group and which will only be suspected by the more advanced members of the second. within themselves they know the truth of many of its statements and will realise the subjective working out of many of the laws. these laws of nature have effects in three distinct realms: a. physically, where they demonstrate as effects in the dense form. b. etherically, where they demonstrate as the energy lying back of those effects. c. mentally, where they concern the impulses which produce the other two. the treatise on

us, but hitherto have been few and far between. they are the outstanding minds of the ages. but now they are many and increasingly found. the minds of the race are in process of training and many are hovering on the borders of a new knowledge. the intuition which guides all advanced thinkers into the newer fields of learning is but the forerunner of that omniscience which characterises the soul. the truth about all things exists, and we call it omniscience, infallibility, the "correct knowledge" of the hindu philosophy. when man grasps a fragment of it and absorbs it into the racial consciousness we call it the formulation of a law, a discovery of one or other of nature's processes. hitherto this has been a slow and piecemeal undertaking. later, and before so very long, light will pour in

r the sake of understanding) limited and separated into a trinity of aspects, or persons, calling the whole by the name of god? yet where this differentiation of god into a trinity is universal and age-long in use, where every people ancient and modern employ the same triplicity of ideation to express an intuitive realisation, there is warrant for the usage. that some day we may think and express the truth differently may indeed be so, but for the average thinker of today the terms spirit, soul, and body stand for the aggregate of divine manifestation, both in the deity of the universe and in that lesser divinity, man himself. as this treatise is intended for the thinking human being and not for the crystallised theologians or the theoretically biassed scientists we will adhere to the well

sciousness of the life of the logos of our planet, but all the lives and consciousnesses within our solar system. the nature of this awareness is only possible of comprehension by the man who has arrived at soul-knowledge. the great need at this time is for experts in the life of the soul and for a group of men and women who, undertaking the great experiment and transition, add their testimony to the truth of the statements of the mystics and occultists of the ages. c. the body, the phenomenal appearance. not much need be written here anent this, for the body nature and the form aspect have been the object of investigation and the subject of thought and discussion of thinking men for many centuries. much at which they have arrived is basically correct. the modern investigator will admit th

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

should be that of the student who is seeking truth that can be verified and information that can be applied to the daily life and tested in the crucible of life experience. if, for instance, there are indeed seven rays, embodying seven types of divine energy, then a man should be able to recognise these types and energies in the particular field of phenomena in which he plays his little part. if the truth given is veiled in symbolism and offered as an hypothesis, it should at the same time be unveiled sufficiently so as to be recognisable, and should have in it if sufficient intelligent appeal to warrant its investigation. the words "all souls are one with the oversoul" may and do, i believe, embody a basic and essential piece of information, but unless there is evidence in the world that

he laboratories of the psychologists and the psychoanalysts in connection with their ray indications, and as the newer sciences come into wise use and their proper sphere, we shall gain much and the teaching will find corroboration. we shall see emerging a new approach to the ancient truths, and a new mode of investigating humanity. in the meantime let us concentrate upon the clear enunciation of the truth anent the rays, and seek to tabulate, outline and indicate their nature, purpose and effects. the seven rays, being cyclic in appearance, have continuously passed in and out of manifestation and have thus left their mark down the ages upon mankind, and therefore hold the clue to any true historical survey. such a survey still remains to be made. b. a second result of the study of the ray

ther (spirit-matter) and is therefore the embodied life of god, coming into incarnation in order to reveal the quality of the nature of god, which is essential love. this life, taking form, nurtures the quality of love within all forms, and ultimately reveals the purpose of all creation. this is the simplest definition for average humanity, being couched in the language of mysticism, thus linking the truth as found in all religions. it is necessarily inadequate, for it fails to emphasize the truth that what can be posited of man can also be posited of the cosmic reality, and that just as a human appearance on earth veils both the quality and purpose (in varying degree, so does that synthesis of all forms or appearances, within that unity which we call a solar system, veil the quality and p

endeavour to convey an idea of order, of plan, of universal synthesis, of the integration and incorporation of the fragment in the whole, and of the part with the all. let us endeavour now to answer the second question, remembering as we proceed, that it is not possible for us to do more than enter symbolically into the practical purposes of deity. as i write for simple aspirants, i cannot convey the truth until such time as their rapport with their own- 41- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust souls is complete, or more complete than is now the case. the effort, however, to grasp that which cannot be expressed in words produces a downpouring of the abstract mind or of the intuition, and this, in its turn, stimulates and develops the brai

ow. some of the names for this beneficent yet somewhat violently energised lord of a ray are as follows: the negator of desire- 57- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the one who sees the right the visioner of reality the divine robber the devotee of life the hater of forms the warrior on the march the sword bearer of the logos the upholder of the truth the crucifier and the crucified the breaker of stones the imperishable flaming one the one whom naught can turn the implacable ruler the general on the perfect way the one who leads the twelve curiously enough, this sixth ray lord has always been a loved enigma to his six brethren. this comes out in the questions which they addressed to him on one occasion when they met "under the eye of

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

of the individuality of christ and of his mission; and secondly, a recognition that the development of the christ consciousness and the christ nature in individual man, and in the race as a whole, carries with it the solution of our world problem. most heartily do i endorse the words of arthur weigall when he says "yet the jesus of history as distinct from the jesus of theology, remains `the way, the truth, and the life; and i am convinced that concentration upon the historic figure of our lord and upon his teaching can alone inspire in this twentieth century that fervent adherence and service which in former ages could be obtained from the average layman by the expounding of theological dogmas, the threat of hell, and the performance of elaborate rites and ceremonies."1 the kingdom of god

gan to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, down the ages, and are identical with that which christ taught. this body of inner truths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrated in himself the full expression of divinity, and then enjoined upon his disciples that they should go and do likewise. in the continuity of revelation, christianity enters upon its cycle of expression under the same divine l

he expressed in his life, and the relationships which he emphasised and regarded as implicit in his revelation have been totally ignored. we have fought over the historical christ, and thus fighting, have lost sight of his message of love to all beings. fanatics quarrel over his words, and fail to remember that he was "the word made flesh" we argue about the virgin birth of the christ, and forget the truth which the incarnation is intended to teach. evelyn underhill points out in her most valuable book, mysticism, that "the incarnation, which is for popular christianity synonymous with the historical birth and earthly life of christ, is for the mystic not only this but also a perpetual cosmic and personal process" scholars spend their lives in proving that the whole story is only a myth. i

a stepping-stone to the next truth. a myth is a valid and proven truth which bridges, step by step, the gap between the past gained knowledge, the present formulated truth, and the infinite and divine possibilities of the future. the ancient myths and the old mysteries give us a sequential presentation of the divine message as it went forth from god in response to the need of man, down the ages. the truth of one age becomes the myth of the next, but its significance and its reality remain untouched, and require only re-interpretation in the present- 6- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust we are free to choose and to reject; but let us see to it that we choose with eyes opened by that sagacity and wisdom which are the hallmark of those who have penetrated a considerable wa

f such universality and truth that upon it all men may unite, and on which the coming world religion may be based. this may perhaps be found in a clearer interpretation and understanding of these five outstanding episodes, and in their practical and unique relationship not only to the individual but to humanity as a whole. this realisation will bind us more definitely to the past, anchoring us in the truth that was; it will indicate to us our immediate goal and duty, which when understood will enable us to live more divinely, to serve more adequately, and thus to bring the will of god into fruition on earth. it is their inner meaning and our individual relation to them that are of importance. there is nothing but a valuable gain to us, an enriching of our consciousness, when we realise the

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ions to the activity of matter or to that state of being which we call egoic, have dropped away, and life and mind can no longer be swept into motion by any of the factors which have hitherto produced what we have called soul activity and form existence. nevertheless, though the consciousness is other than all that has been hitherto known, and though it can only be expressed in terms of negation, the truth must be borne constantly in mind that the greater awareness must always include the lesser awarenesses. consequently all possible actions and reactions, identifications and focussings, awarenesses and contacts, ray impulses, approaches and withdrawals, and all possible expressions of the divine activity and qualities, phenomenal and non-phenomenal, are included in the state of being whic

et are not then the form. the seven great rays sweep into manifested life. they are, and then are not. all is and all is not. but the blessed ones at any time can sweep forth into manifested light. they carry then the potencies of spirit to meet the need expressed. light holds them not; their purpose is not imprisoned; their will is not subdued. they appear and disappear at will (an expression of the truth of this can be seen demonstrating in the world each full moon of may, when the buddha flashes forth into manifestation, for the fulfillment of the plan and at the urgent behest of his own spiritual will "naught holds the blessed ones. neither the deities nor form; neither desire nor mind; nor any quality of life. pure life they are; pure being and pure will; pure love and pure intent; th

l of maya i stand, a blessed one, but unrevealed. my energy is great, and through my mind i can display the glory of divinity. how can i, therefore, demonstrate this truth? what shall i do? i wander in illusion' the word went forth 'all is illusion, o dweller in the shadows. come forth into the light of day. display the hidden glory of the blessed one, the glory of the one and only. the glory and the truth will rapidly destroy that which has veiled the truth. the prisoner can go free. the rending of the blinding veil, the clear pronouncing of the truth, and practice right will render to the blessed one that golden thread which will provide release from all the maze of earth existence" ray four "the blessed one rushed forth to combat. he saw existence as two warring forces, and fought them

er garment of the lord, and found the many ways there be, leading to the centre of the web eternal. the forms that weave that web hide the divine reality. he lost himself. fear entered in. he asked himself 'another pattern must be woven; another garment formed. what shall i do? shew me another way to weave' the word for him came forth in triple form. his mind responded to the vision clear evoked 'the truth lies hidden in the unknown way. the angel of the presence guards that way. the mind reveals the angel and the door. stand in that presence. lift up thine eyes. enter through that golden door. thus will the angel, who is the shadow of the blessed one, reveal the open door. that angel too must disappear. the blessed one remains and passes through that door into the light sublime" ray six "

ic force centre, and passes to the heart. there it merges with the individual life principle. through the splenic centre also passes the conscious life of the sum-total of the bodily cells, which are, in their turn, the recipients of the energy of the consciousness aspect or principles of all atoms and forms within the fourth kingdom of nature. this we cannot be expected to comprehend as yet, but the truth will be appreciated later on in the racial development. a hint can here be found as to the excessive sensitivity of the solar plexus centre to surrounding group impacts and impressions of an astral kind. there is a close rapport between the splenic centre and the solar plexus, as well as with the heart. 7. these two subjective and subconscious streams of energy cross each other in the re

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

open and illumined by right orientation to truth and a life dedicated to service and to the alleviation of human sufferings. this is the determined goal of all whose instructions are found in this book a goal which they have not yet attained and a mode of life which they have not yet perfected. they are, nevertheless, unalterably upon their way and that way is the way. christ said "i am the way, the truth and the life; these aspirants, working under a great disciple of the christ, are beginning to grasp some of the significances and implications of that statement which holds true for all time and for all disciples, because "as he is, so are we in this world" the work with this particular group began twelve years ago. each person's instructions are given in their ordered sequence, year by

stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one, and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth- 6- discipleship

he master responsible and placed upon his shoulders the destiny or the karma of the disciple. that condition no longer holds good. the intellectual principle in the individual is now too much developed to warrant this type of expectancy. therefore, this condition no longer holds good. in the coming new age, the master is responsible for the offering of opportunity and for the right enunciation of the truth but for no more than that. in these more enlightened days, no such position is assumed by the teacher as in the past, and i do not assume it. i shall with frankness speak. i know my disciples, for no disciple is admitted into an ashram without deep consideration on the part of the teacher. i shall convey by hint and symbol that which should be apprehended and it will be noted and underst

e world. as i work with you in the future, i shall not wait to wrap up the truths i have to say to each of you in such a way that they cannot hurt. i shall not in the future consider your personality feelings and reactions because i count upon the sincerity of your purpose. it is perhaps wise to remember here that, as a general rule, no one believes what others may tell him no matter how apparent the truth or how much the person may protest that he accepts that truth. only those truths which are wrought out individually in the crucible of experience really penetrate into the living consciousness and bear fruit. but in this group effort which we are undertaking, the fact that all in the group are made aware of what is said to the individual may prove most useful and produce much more rapid

ing both bad as well as good results. third: disciples must now organise for a steady united effort. this must take the form of a closer cooperation between all groups and a standing together in a closer relationship, thus strengthening each others' hands and, where possible, pooling resources. it should result also in a united push forward of all spiritual and occult agencies and the carrying of the truth along all possible lines, down among the masses of men. just as in atlantean days, spiritual forces were subordinated to the selfish desires of men, so today, they are being subordinated to the minds and the ambitions of men and the results will be profoundly evil. the world situation today demonstrates this. for though material benefit and physical prosperity might eventually emerge fro

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

will be found. this problem child within the family of nations is a child of the one- 60- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust father and spiritually identified with all men everywhere. people know that there is "neither jew nor gentile, as st. paul expressed it (facing two thousand years ago the same sad problem, and men and women in both groups have constantly and increasingly proved the truth of this statement. such is the problem of the jewish minority, given with a frankness which will evoke much criticism, but given in this way in the hope that because it is prompted by love, the jews will shoulder their own responsibilities, will cease crying aloud to the gentiles to solve the problem alone, and will begin to cooperate with a full sense of spiritual understanding and so a

spirit is greater than the churches and greater than their teaching. in the long run, that human spirit will defeat them and proceed triumphantly into the kingdom of god, leaving them far behind unless they enter as an humble part of the mass of men. pompous prelates and executive ecclesiastics have no part in that kingdom. christ does not need prelates and executives. he needs humble teachers of the truth able to exemplify the spiritual life. nothing under heaven can arrest the progress of the human soul on its long pilgrimage from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real, from death to immortality and from ignorance to wisdom. if the great organized religious groups of churches in every land and composing all faiths do not offer spiritual guidance and help, humanity will find anoth

m ignorance to wisdom. if the great organized religious groups of churches in every land and composing all faiths do not offer spiritual guidance and help, humanity will find another way. nothing can keep the spirit of man from god. i. the failure of the churches let us remember: christ has not failed. it is the human element which has failed and which has thwarted his intentions, and prostituted the truth which he presented. theology, dogma, doctrine, materialism, politics and money have created a vast dark cloud between the churches and god; they have shut out the true vision of god's love, and it is to this vision of a loving reality and to a vital recognition of its implications that we must return. is there any chance that a renewal of the faith as it was in christ will return? are th

be remembered that the general trend and the basic teaching, as well as the significance of the symbols, is usually correct, though again, symbolism itself must be subjected to modern translation and not to the misinterpretation of ignorance. the point is that dogmas and- 73- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust doctrines, theology and dogmatic affirmations, do not necessarily indicate the truth as it exists in the mind of god, with whose mind the majority of dogmatic interpreters claim familiarity. theology is simply what men think is in the mind of god. the more ancient the scripture, the greater, necessarily, the distortion. the doctrine of a vengeful god, the doctrine of retribution in some mythical hell, the teaching that god only loves those who interpret him in terms of s

d brimstone" or the everlasting torture to which a god of love is supposed to condemn all who do not believe in the theological interpretations of the middle ages, of the modern fundamentalists or of the churchmen who seek through doctrine, fear and threat to keep people in line with the obsolete old teaching. the essential truth lies elsewhere "whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap" is the truth which needs re-emphasizing. in these words, st. paul phrases for us the ancient and true teaching of the law of cause and effect called in the orient, the law of karma. to that, he adds in another place the injunction to "work out your own salvation" and as that contradicts the theological teaching and above all else is not possible to do in any one life he implicitly endorses the law of

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

nd the esotericists and, on the other, between the esotericists and the members of the hierarchy. forget not, they also use this great invocation and that not a day goes by that the christ himself does not sound it forth. on the surface, the beauty and the strength of this invocation lie in its simplicity and in its expression of certain central truths which all men, innately and normally, accept the truth of the existence of a basic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that, behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of

nergy of love and the energy of will, the magnetic potency of love and the dynamic effectiveness of the divine will. never before, in the long long history of humanity, has such a revelation been possible. the work and the teaching of the christ will be hard for the christian world to accept, though easier of assimilation in the east. nevertheless, some hard blow or some difficult presentation of the truth is badly needed if the christian world is to be awakened, and if christian people are to recognise their place within a worldwide divine revelation and see christ as representing all the faiths and taking his rightful place as world teacher. he is the world teacher and not a christian teacher. he himself told us that he had other folds and to them he has meant as much as he has meant to

of date, though right three thousand years ago) the history of man's moving forward upon the path of return. it is these mysteries which christ will restore upon his reappearance, thus reviving the churches in a new form, and restoring the hidden mystery which they long have lost through their materialism. masonry has also lost the true livingness it once possessed but, in its forms and rituals, the truth is preserved and can be recovered. this christ will do. he will also revive these mysteries in other ways; not all will seek the church or masonry for the revitalising of their spiritual life. the true mysteries will also reveal themselves through science and the incentive to search for them there will be given by the christ. the mysteries contain, within their formulas and teachings, th

, it might be said that some nations need to grasp the teaching of the buddha which he enunciated in the four noble truths; they must be brought to the realisation that the cause of all sorrow and woe is the misuse of desire desire for that which is material and transitory. the united nations need to learn to apply the law of love as enunciated in the life of christ and to express the vitality of the truth that "no man liveth unto himself (rom. xiv.7) and no nation either; the goal of all human effort is loving understanding, prompted by a programme of love and right human relations for all mankind- 71- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust if the lives of these two great teachers can be comprehended and their teachings be wrought out in the lives of men anew today, in

e also of humanity as a whole; today humanity (having reached maturity) can "enter into realisation" and consciously take part in the work of enlightenment and of spiritual, loving activity. the practical effects of this process will be the dissipation of glamour and the release of the human spirit from the thraldom of matter; it will produce also the dispelling of illusion and the recognition of the truth as it exists in the consciousness of those who are polarised in the awareness of the christ. this is necessarily no rapid process; it is an ordered and regulated procedure, sure in its eventual success but relatively slow also in its establishment and sequential process. this process was initiated upon the astral plane by the buddha, and on the mental plane when christ manifested on eart

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

sitive to the incoming differences. form changes then automatically reverse the process. it is thus that points of juncture inevitably occur throughout the evolutionary process. when the scientists concerned with the theory and processes of- 63- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust evolution accept and study the ray procedure, definite changes in attitude and a closer approach to the truth will at once appear. this concept also lies behind the teaching which i have given anent the great approaches which must take place (and can take place very shortly) between the fourth and the fifth kingdoms in nature. of the fifth kingdom, the hierarchy is the dynamic and living nucleus. 2. changes in the other kingdoms in nature, producing a different quality in the manifestation of th

plane, the etheric or energy levels. of this desirable consummation, the philosopher's stone is the emblem. i said "emblem" and i did not say "symbol" a symbol is an outer and visible sign of an inner and spiritual reality, carried out into expression upon the physical plane by the force of the inner embodied life. an emblem is man's formulation of a concept, created by man and embodying for him the truth as he sees it and understands it. a symbol is ever greater in its implications than is an emblem. the etheric levels are also the field of expression for the soul, whether it is the human soul or the soul as an expression of the higher triad, the monadic life. i wonder whether any of you have the faintest idea what will happen to humanity when the inner subjective reality, functioning th

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

pt of what are called the "black forces" to deceive and hoodwink well-meaning aspirants. many fine people are almost flattered when they are "up against" some aspect of glamour, feeling that their demonstration of discipline has been so good that the black forces are interested sufficiently to attempt to hinder their fine work by submerging them in clouds of glamour. nothing could be further from the truth. that idea is itself part of the glamour of the present time, and has its roots in human pride and satisfaction. maya is oft regarded as being of the same nature as the concept promulgated by the christian scientist that there is no such thing as matter. we are asked to regard the entire world phenomena as maya and to believe that its existence is simply an error of mortal mind, and a fo

which hinders his being recognised as fit to tread the path of holiness. none of these definitions, however, give a true idea of the reality. i would point out here that (generally speaking) these four expressions are four aspects of a universal condition that is the result of the activity in time and space of the human mind. the activity of minds! ponder on this phrase for it gives you a clue to the truth. the problem of illusion lies in the fact that it is a soul activity, and the result of the mind aspect of all the souls in manifestation. it is the soul which is submerged in the illusion and the soul that fails to see with clarity until such time as it has learnt to pour the light of the soul through into the mind and the brain. the problem of glamour is found when the mental illusion

h of you has to do is to determine his own peculiar problem. in giving you your individual instructions, i will take up with you in this instruction where the particular tendency in this direction of each of you lies, and whether it is glamour, illusion or maya to which you habitually succumb. i will deal with directness, for i have tested your sincerity and believe in your willingness to be told the truth. once you have each determined the specific nature of your peculiar problem, you can then work with deliberation towards its solution with deliberation, brother of old, and with no speed, but with due care and caution and with right understanding. thirdly, you must remember that as i look at the individual in any of these groups, i can at the same time gauge the quality of the group itse

th the realisation that he understands better the subtle world of thought currents and of forces in which he dwells; and that he knows better the means he must employ and the technique he must follow if he is to clear his path from darkness and confusion and follow on to light and harmony. our study must be comparative also, and the reader must bear in mind that he will not be able to distinguish the truth or isolate that aspect of the teaching which is for him of paramount importance unless he applies that which is helpful, and ascertains clearly whether he is the victim of illusion or of glamour. in the last analysis, he must know where he stands before he can take his next needed step forward. the disciple is the victim and, let us hope, the dissipator of both glamour and illusion, and

he astral plane. on the physical plane (and by that i mean upon the etheric levels of the physical plane whereon the deceptive power of maya is experienced) there is the meeting of the forces of the subjective world of the personality and the ancient energies of matter itself, brought over as latent seeds from an earlier solar system. it might perhaps become clearer to your perception if i worded the truth about maya as follows: the latent impulses of the personality life, when divorced from and not under soul control, are blended with the pranic fluids within the periphery of the personality sphere of influence, and then become potent directed streams of force, seeking emergence into physical manifestation through the medium of the seven centres in the physical body. these forces or impul

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

. there comes a moment during the second initiation when the soul of the initiate sweeps into activity and fundamental force (if i might use such a term) submerges the astral nature, vitalising and inspiring the astral body, changing temporarily the quality of the astral aura, and establishing a control which will lead finally to the substitution which i have mentioned above. this is an aspect of the truth which underlies the doctrine of "vicarious atonement" a doctrine which has been woefully distorted by christian theology. registration, recording and interpretation let us now deal with the aforementioned "processes of registration, of recording interpretations, and the resultant invocative response" we must bear in mind always that i am stating general rules and that i am not dealing ei

ply to the exponents of the theosophical teaching. the fact of all manifested forms being forms of energy, and that the true human form is no exception, is the gift of science to humanity and not the gift of occultism. the demonstration that light and matter are synonymous terms is also a scientific conclusion. esotericists have always known this, but their aggressive and foolish presentations of the truth have greatly handicapped the hierarchy. frequently the masters have deplored the technique of the theosophists and other occult groups. when the new presentation of the occult teaching made its appearance through the inspired activity of h.p.b, a number (an increasing number as the years slipped by) of theosophical members presented the occult teaching in such a manner that it travestied

ight 1998 lucis trust the etheric body is primarily composed of the dominant energy or energies to which the man, the group, the nation, or the world reacts in any particular time cycle or world period. if you are to understand clearly, it is essential that i lay down certain propositions anent the etheric body which should govern all the student's thinking; if they do not, he will be approaching the truth from the wrong angle; this, modern science does not do. the limitation of modern science is its lack of vision; the hope of modern science is that it does recognise truth when proven. truth in all circumstances is essential and in this matter science gives a desirable lead, even though it ignores and despises occultism. occult scientists handicap themselves either because of their presen

from the wrong angle; this, modern science does not do. the limitation of modern science is its lack of vision; the hope of modern science is that it does recognise truth when proven. truth in all circumstances is essential and in this matter science gives a desirable lead, even though it ignores and despises occultism. occult scientists handicap themselves either because of their presentation of the truth or because of a false humility. both are equally bad. there are six major propositions which govern all consideration of the etheric body, and i would like to present them to students as a first step: 1. there is nothing in the manifested universe solar, planetary or the various kingdoms in nature which does not possess an energy form, subtle and intangible yet substantial, which control

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

he earth, and the constellations at any particular time or season. in ancient days it was believed that the earth was the centre of the solar system and that around it revolved the sun and all the other planets. this was the exoteric knowledge and position, though not the esoteric understanding. later, when further discoveries brought more light to the human mind, our planet was decentralised and the truth was more clearly seen, though much remains as yet to be discovered and may even be of as revolutionary a nature. from certain astrological angles, a similar process of decentralisation must take place and the solar system must no longer be regarded as a point around which the zodiac revolves or through which the sun passes in its great cycle of approximately 25,000 years. astrologers wit

which must rightly be only hypotheses to you) and the avoidance of detail and of detailed discussion. we will endeavour to work from the universal to the particular and from the general to the specific, but our emphasis will always be on the universal and the general, and not upon the particular and specific. it will rest with those of you who are students of astrology to make due application of the truth to the specific. it is definitely in this connection that modern astrology has gone astray. it has reversed the true and right procedure and has laid the emphasis upon the specific and particular, upon the personal horoscope and the individual destiny, and has not laid the emphasis upon the great energies and their source. these sources are ultimately responsible for the manifestation of

en he reorients himself and mounts the fixed cross, he comes under the influence of jupiter, the sun and mars, for the initiate and the disciple culminates his career in any of the signs with a final and dominant struggle and fight. i would remark here that alan leo had a glimpse of the inner significance of the decanates when he assigned mars, the sun and venus to the three decanates. he touched the truth of the inner subjective reversal upon the wheel which brings in other energies and influences when he substituted venus for jupiter. mind and heart must be coordinated and brought into play when the great reversal takes place. we have seen that aries is the sign of beginnings the beginning of the creative process, the first step of the soul (the microcosm of the already initiated macroco

ke anent any particular sign, planet or major constellation. you will then have right under your eye the information needed on any specific point and can study successfully this complicated transitional astrology. and yet, is it any more complicated to the beginner than a textbook on physics or chemistry? i think not. what does complicate the problem is your feeling of doubt and questioning as to the truth and the verifiability of the statements made. yet the beginner in chemistry has to accept the statements of the expert who has written his textbook, and does so accept them until the time comes when he can verify them himself through experiment. you might in this connection retort by saying that the conclusions presented to him have been tested again and again for centuries in many cases

tstanding representative of god's love. throughout the teaching of christian theology, the theme of blood runs ceaselessly and the source of salvation is laid upon the blood relationship and not upon the life aspect which the blood veils and symbolises. it is the creed of a crucified and dead christ which rules christianity and not that of the risen master. one of the reasons for this travesty of the truth has been that st. paul, that great initiate, prior to taking the third initiation which he did at the time he was functioning as related in the acts of the apostles, was potently under martian influence and was born in scorpio; a study of his horoscope would demonstrate this were you in a position to study as can we who are connected with the hierarchy. it was he who gave the scorpio-mar

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

fool. i was left with a small handful of religiously minded soldiers (irreverently called "bible thumpers" by their comrades. they were members of the prayer-meeting group and silently, stolidly and politely waited for me to get through. when it was all over and i had fumbled to a feeble finish, a sergeant came up to me with a pitying look in his eye and said "now, miss, just so long as you speak the truth we will sit and listen to anything you have got to say, you know that, but the moment you start telling lies most of us will up and go. and we did" it was a drastic and violent lesson and one which at the time i did not understand. i believed that the bible taught the fact of hell and all my values were being shaken. if teaching about hell was untrue, what else was false? these three epi

f her work. she felt i could carry on because, as she told me, she liked my sense of humor, she recognised my basic integrity and what she called my "spiritual poise" and she knew i was essentially truthful. in fact, she told me once, walking up a country lane in ireland, that my truthfulness was very apt to get me into trouble and that i had better learn that it was not always necessary to state the truth boldly. silence could sometimes be helpful. i had, therefore, from my point of view let the whole work down, including miss sandes. by now i had begun to stop crying and was contented to be with her. i can see the sitting-room now in the boarding-house at the little seaside town near dublin where she had met theo schofield and me. she had heard theo's story and theo loved me. she had hea

she said. what she didn't say about her friends is beyond belief. not a kind word passed her lips. she was giving to her friend what is vulgarly called "the dirt" about all her acquaintances. by listening to her i solved her problem, and when she next came in to see me i told her about it, perhaps rashly for i have never seen her since. she probably did not like me and she certainly did not like the truth. this work in the factory went on for several months. walter evans, in the meantime, had left montana and had gone to a university in the east to take a post-graduate course. i seldom heard from him. no money came from him and in 1916 i consulted a lawyer about getting a divorce. i could not face the prospect of going back to him or subjecting the children to his tempers and sulkiness. h

rned. personally, i believe that all this most necessary teaching would have made far more rapid progress if theosophists had not been so overcome and glamored by the sanskrit terms. if they had taught about the law of re-birth instead of the doctrine of reincarnation and if they had presented the law of cause and effect instead of the law of karma, we might have had a more general recognition of the truth. i say this in no critical spirit, because i succumbed to the same glamour. looking back now to my early classes and lectures, i laugh with amusement at my ponderous use of technical phrases of sanskrit words and of the detailed significances of the ageless wisdom. i find that i get simpler as i get older and may be a little wiser. with the discovery that there was a law of re-birth i fo

r each of us it would be equally true "as he is, so are we in this world" it seemed reasonable to me that "as a man soweth so shall he also reap" and it was a joy to me to discover that i could call in st. paul and christ, himself, to substantiate these teachings. clear light was being thrown on the old theology. i was discovering that the only thing that was wrong was man-made interpretations of the truth and it dawned on me how silly it was just because some learned preacher or scholar said that god meant this or that that we should accept it. he might be right and if so, intuitively one would know it; but the intuition does not work unless the mind is developed and that has been a lot of the trouble. the mass of the people do not think and the orthodox theologian, no matter what he says

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

e found. 4. the mental body, or that much of the chitta or mind stuff which an individual human unit can use and impress, constitutes the fourth of the series of mechanisms at the disposal of the soul. at the same time let it not be forgotten that these four constitute one mechanism. five percent of all modern disease originates in this body or state of consciousness, and here i wish to enunciate the truth that the constant reiteration by certain schools of healers that the mind is the cause of all sickness is not as yet a fact. a million years hence, when the focus of human attention has shifted from the emotional nature to the mind, and when men are essentially mental as today they are essentially emotional, then the causes of disease must be sought in the mind realm. they are today to b

choosing my words with care. 6. disease is not, therefore, the result of wrong human thought. it existed among the many forms of life long before the human family appeared on earth. if you seek verbal expression, and if you want to talk within the limits of the human mind, you can say with a measure of accuracy: god, the planetary deity, is guilty of wrong thinking. but you will not be expressing the truth, but only a tiny fraction of the cause, as it appears to your feeble finite mind, through the medium of the general world glamour and illusion. 7. from one angle, disease is a process of liberation, and the enemy of that which is static and crystallised. think not, from what i say, that therefore disease should be welcomed, and that the process of death should be cherished. were that the

er our third point, dealing with our karmic liabilities. i would only suggest here that the whole subject of disease could be- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust treated from the angle of karma and be definite and conclusive in its value had there been right teaching on this abstruse subject from the time that it was given out in the west. but the truth as it has come to us from the east has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of karma. it is di

has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of karma. it is difficult for me to convey to you anything of the truth as it really exists, owing to the pre-conceived ideas as to the ancient law of cause and effect which are necessarily in your mind. when i say to you that the doctrine of emergent evolution and the modern theories of the work of a catalyst upon two substances which when brought into relation with each other under the effect of the catalyst produce a third and different substance carry in

t really exists, owing to the pre-conceived ideas as to the ancient law of cause and effect which are necessarily in your mind. when i say to you that the doctrine of emergent evolution and the modern theories of the work of a catalyst upon two substances which when brought into relation with each other under the effect of the catalyst produce a third and different substance carry in them much of the truth anent karma, will you understand? i question it. when i say to you that the emphasis given to the law of karma as it explains apparent injustices and stresses always the appearance of pain, disease, and suffering gives only partial presentation of the basic cosmic truth, is your mind in any way clarified? when i point out that the law of karma, rightly understood and rightly wielded, can

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

for this the race is now ready, and for the first time in the career of humanity the bridging work can go forward on a relatively large scale. on this i need not enlarge, for it concerns the technicalities of the ancient wisdom, on which i have given you much in my other books. vii. education is therefore the science of the antahkarana. this science and this term is the esoteric way of expressing the truth of this bridging necessity. the antahkarana is the bridge the man builds through meditation, understanding and the magical creative work of the soul between the three aspects of his mind nature. therefore the primary objectives of the coming education will be: 1. to produce alignment between mind and brain through a correct understanding of the inner constitution of man, particularly of

nder the control of the mind. if the mind is the centre of personality attention, then the soul activity must be brought into fuller expression; and so on and on the work proceeds, progress being made from point to point until the top of the ladder has been reached. it might be noted here that this entire exegesis of the mind and of the needed bridge building is but the practical demonstration of the truth of the occult aphorism that "before a man can tread the path he must become that path itself" the antahkarana is the path symbolically. this is one of the paradoxes of the esoteric science. step by step and stage by stage, we construct that path just as the spider spins its thread. it is that "way back" which we evolve out of ourselves; it is that way which we also find and tread. some q

en now coming into incarnation is steadily getting better and higher. they are in many cases abnormally intelligent, and what you (in your technical parlance) call their i.q. is frequently phenomenally high. this will be increasingly the case, until young people of fourteen will have the equipment and intelligence of the brilliant college men and women of today. it is not possible for me to prove the truth of these statements, but a study of the race and of the modern child in our more civilised countries will indicate trends and tendencies which may make my position sounder in your final estimation. you would all do well to study carefully this- 37- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust distinction between culture and civilisation. putting this same truth in other words, and

d the problem of ideas will be increasingly understood, until the time may come when we shall have our trained intuitives and thinkers who will be able to work directly in the world of concepts and bring through (for the use of the race) the pattern ideas upon which to build. in saying this i realise that i may be accused of romancing and of communicating the impossible; but time will demonstrate the truth of that which i predict. the world structure emerges from and is built upon certain inner thought patterns, and it is these thought patterns which are producing the present flood of governmental experiments among all nations. but today there is no training given upon the process of contacting the world of patterns and upon the- 78- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust true

indicate the differentiation of thought, and at the same time substantiate my conclusion that men are everywhere turning towards synthesis, fusion, blending and mutual cooperation for certain visioned and specific ends. it is, for mankind, a new field of expression and of enterprise. hence the frequent misapplications of the newer truths, the distortion of the values sensed and the perversion of the truth to suit individual aims and ends. but as man gropes his way along these lines, and as the many ideas and the various ideologies present to him points of choice and indicate emerging standards of living and of relationship, he will gradually learn to think with greater clarity, to recognise the differing aspects of truth as expressions of a basic subjective reality, and relinquishing no p

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

of affiliated disciples. they can be regarded as being put to the disciple by his own soul and will mark if correctly and creatively used the closing of a preliminary cycle and the beginning of a new cycle of spiritual usefulness and of fresh growth and development. these questions should receive most careful consideration and much serious reflection, prior to answering. the answers should convey the truth, as the disciple sees it today and not in the light of his wishful thinking and of his aspiration; the answers should be written down (so as to focus that truth) with no thought or fear of what other members of the group may think. in an ashram, my brothers, a man is known as he is; for this clear knowledge, the members of this group (affiliated with my ashram) should prepare themselves

ware of doing this because the task of each of you is hard enough without being complicated by the personal problems of some distressed brother in the group. in giving you your personal instructions, i shall speak with complete frankness and shall not spare you either praise or blame. if you resent what i may say, then it will simply indicate the power of your personality to react unfavourably to the truth and will consequently point out to you an area of blindness and of weakness in your consciousness. you will be thereby the gainer and will be able to grasp somewhat more clearly the nature of the battle which you have to fight. part iii as individuals, many of you have used regularly (and profited thereby) the meditation which i gave you thus far in this series of instructions. but speak

ic turmoil in which humanity today finds itself. the third indication was the release of atomic energy and the discovery of how to transmute energy into matter and matter into energy. the spiritual energies have, therefore, impersonally and with a "vivid directive of pure intent" penetrated from the highest point of spiritual purpose to the lowest aspect of matter, the atom; they have thus proved the truth of the statement that matter is spirit at its lowest point and spirit is matter at its highest, and that the apparent duality is but an essential unity. a concentration of spiritual forces in and through the new group of world servers, the production of a world conflict with its disrupting and at the same time its unifying result, and the release of certain impressive energies in matter

es not sound it forth. as you read the next few pages, you may find some clue to the- 117- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust attitudes and points of view of these spiritual intelligences. on the surface, the beauty and the strength of this invocation lies in its simplicity, and in its expression of certain central truths which all men, innately and normally, accept the truth of the existence of a basic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that, behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of

osed. it is in the nature of a spontaneous mutual reaction a reaction which is evoked by the immediate response of a soul, in touch with its personality, to a spiritual truth or intuition, and from this there is no lower mind escape. the concept of unanimity which has been presented- 167- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust by soviet russia runs completely counter to the truth. their idea is that the concept, the idea, the decision and the interpretation of a group of powerful men establishes the truth, and to this truth the docile masses render prompt allegiance. this is a basic misconception and to it no member of the new group of world servers will render homage; they will fight this imprisonment of the human soul to the last gasp. true unanimity is free de

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

he fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre

the law of karma, it is immediately regarded as mysterious, oriental and new. called (as it sometimes is) the law of retribution, an entirely erroneous connotation has become attached to it. today, the karma of humanity is descending upon it. i would remind you, however, that the continuous emphasis laid upon the malevolent aspects of karma conveys a wrong impression and negates the full grasp of the truth. there is as much good karma as there is bad; even in the present world situation, the good karma emanating from the soul of humanity balances the evil which comes from the material aspect and is continuously over-emphasised. it is the rhythm of matter in contradistinction to the rhythm of the soul, and these constitute the initiating causes of the present conflict, both in individual li

e pressure of economic disaster, the fear of famine and pestilence and the constant risk of becoming actively a part of the war faces every country not yet actually in the fighting line. the fear of defeat, of death and injury, and of the loss of all possessions is added to these problems, where the nations at war are concerned. humanity must face up to these facts. no matter how people may evade the truth, no matter how they may escape into a dream world of wishful thinking, the fact remains inevitable and undeniable that the world is at war and everyone is involved- 116- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust the goodwill work prior to september, 1939, the objectives of our world-wide work, over a period of nine years, were the spreading of world goodwill, the di

differences, that all men are brothers, and that the apparent distinctions are essentially superficial, then future generations will approach the problem of world interrelations unhandicapped by prejudice, by pride of race, or by instilled historical resentments. by right education little children can be taught right attitudes and will respond, for a child sees and recognises no differences, and the truth of the biblical promise that "a little child shall lead them" will be proven scientifically true. in the new world order this educational process will be started. the economic problem this problem is basically far less difficult of solution. sound commonsense can solve it. there are adequate resources for the sustenance of human life, and these science can increase and develop. the miner

egree and all have grievously erred in the past. germany has precipitated the evil which has come upon the world, but she has within herself the seeds of her own punishment; these seeds will not come to fruition if excessive punishment is inflicted from outside. three recognitions will save the world when the guns cease firing: 1. the recognition of joint responsibility for past world conditions. the truth that "all have sinned" must be faced. 2. the recognition that, though the german people weakly acquiesced in the rule of hitler, they are basically the victims of an organised deception. since 1914 they have been told only lies. the future new world order will inaugurate an era of truthful propaganda and national and international information. 3. the recognition that the past has gone wi

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

sdom and find his way into the master's world he will have to dispel the clouds of thoughtforms which he has attracted to himself. unless the disciple learns that aspiration and self-discipline must proceed side by side, he will find that the spiritual energy he may appreciate and contact will only serve to stimulate the latent seeds of evil in his nature and thereby demonstrate the exactitude of the truth that the great lord taught when he pictured the man who swept his house, cast out seven devils and eventually was in a worse condition than ever. it is essential that aspirants should understand the nature of the lower man and should grasp the fact that every coherent system has its varying types of energy, and that perfection is achieved when the highest type of energy inherently possib

easure up to opportunity) so in the evolving world. to those of you who have the inner sight and intuitive comprehension comes the opportunity to aid that apprehension and to lead a despairing world deep cast into darkness and distress one step nearer to the light. the work you have to do is to take the knowledge which is yours and adjust its application to the world's need so that recognition of the truth may be rapid. in the heart of every man lies hid the flower of the intuition. on that you can depend, and no eternal or cosmic fact clothed in a suitable form will fail to receive its meed of recognition and understanding. introductory statement- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust i have called you from refreshment to labour

e preparing for initiation has to consider as he prepares for the higher initiations, and these are the points which any group or ashram in preparation for initiation has also to consider. the secret of the higher initiations lies in the trained use of the higher will. it does not lie in purification or in self-discipline or in any of the expedients which have acted in the past as interceptors of the truth. this whole problem of the shamballic will is in process of revelation, and will eventually alter the entire approach of the disciple in the new age to initiation. the theme of "the way into shamballa" requires reflective study and esoteric understanding. in this concept of the new and future section (if i may so call it) of the way or path with which the modern disciple is faced lies th

ocation of the sacrificial egoic will, and a constantly growing capacity to identify the group with the will or purpose of the monad. the progress of the group is, therefore, from one burning ground to another each burning ground being colder and clearer than the preceding one but producing sequentially the burning fire, the clear cold lighted fire, and the consuming divine fire. thus in parables the truth goes out, and gradually the initiate grasps the uses of heat, warmth, light and energy; he arrives at an understanding of self-will, sacrificial will and shamballic purpose, and only love (self-love, group love, and finally, divine love) can reveal the significance of these symbolic words and the occult paradoxes which confront the true aspirant as he attempts to tread the way. as we con

tation. hitherto, in the occult books, the door of initiation has been presented as ever moving forward ahead of the initiate. he passes through door after door into a wider experience and expansion of consciousness. but in the initiate consciousness, after the first two initiations, this is not the realisation. it is simply the adhering to an old form of symbolism with the implied limitations of the truth. i would here remind you that the third initiation is regarded by the hierarchy as the first major initiation, and that the first and second initiations are initiations of the threshold. for the bulk of humanity, these first two initiations will for a very long time constitute major initiatory experiences, but in the life and realisation of the initiate-soul, they are not. after the two

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

cycle, the gates are opened and the gates are shut. the sons of god, who are the sons of men, march on. dim is the light at first. selfish the trend of human aspiration, and dark the deeds resultant. slowly men learn and, in learning, pass between the pillars of the gates time and again. dull is the understanding but in the halls of discipline, found in each section of the circle's cosmic sweep, the truth is slowly grasped; the needed lesson learnt; the nature purified and taught until the cross is seen- that fixed and waiting cross which crucifies the sons of men, stretched out on the crosses of those who serve and save. from out the mass of men, one man stood forth in ancient days and caught the great presiding elder's watching eye, he who eternally presides within the council chamber o

ge of eighteen, is setting out to do. he must tread the path whereon all the hidden things can be brought forth into the light; he has reached the point where he can achieve knowledge of himself and can begin to investigate the hidden forces of nature. this is the problem of all disciples. the next episode in his career is his marriage and the birth of three children, a symbolic way of expressing the truth that he made at-one-ment with psyche, the soul. from that union [22] the three aspects of the soul were born or began to manifest themselves. he began to know the nature of the spiritual will and to use it in the directing of his life. he experienced the workings of spiritual love and became conscious of the need to serve. spiritual mind began to reveal truth to him and he saw the underl

and when the word went forth to seek for them he sought the teacher, asking him the way to go and find the sacred tree and pick the apples "tell me the way, o teacher of my soul. i seek the apples and i need them quickly for my use. show me the quickest way and i will go "not so, my son, replied the teacher "the way is long. two things alone i will confide to you, and then it is for you to prove the truth of what i say. remember that the sacred tree is [55] guarded well. three maidens fair cherish the tree, protecting well its fruit. a dragon with one hundred heads protects the maidens and the tree. guard thyself well from strength too great for thee, from wiles too subtle for thy comprehension. watch well. the second thing that i would say to thee is that thy search will carry thee where

courage for the search. now to the west he turned himself and, turning thus, he met disaster. he entered without thought upon the third great test and failure met him and for long delayed his steps. for there he met busiris, the great arch-deceiver, son of the waters, of close kin to poseidon. his is the work to bring delusion to the sons of men through words of seeming wisdom. he claims to know the truth and with quickness they believe. he speaks fair words saying "i am the teacher. to me is given knowledge of the truth and sacrifice for me. accept the way of life through me. i know, but no-one else. my truth is right. all other truth is wrong and false. hark to my words; stay with me and be saved" and hercules obeyed, and daily weakened on [57] the early way (third test) seeking no furt

es, to be the custodians of truth, and to have a sure and certain way of development which must inevitably enable the aspirant to achieve. they bolster up their position by promises; they build up a strong personality relationship, and by utilizing the sincerity and the aspiration of the seeker after truth, they gather around themselves groups of men and women who innocently and sincerely believe the truth of the claims that they make, and bind them to the altar of sacrifice for a longer or a shorter period of time. the true initiate is known by his life and acts, he is too busy serving the race to find the time to interest people in himself, and he cannot make promises beyond saying to every aspirant "these are the ancient rules, this is the way that all the saints and masters of the wisd

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

had consented, truth came forth, and they attended and glorified the invisible, excellent spirit and his barbelo, the one for whose sake they had come into being "this is the pentad of the aeons of the father, which is the first man, the image of the invisible spirit; it is the forethought, which barbelo, and the thought, and the foreknowledge, and the indestructibility, and the eternal life, and the truth. this is the androgynous pentad of the aeons, which is the decad of the aeons, which is the father "and he looked at barbelo with the pure light which surrounds the invisible spirit, and (with) his spark, and she conceived from him. he begot a spark of light with a light resembling blessedness. but it does not equal his greatness. this was an only-begotten child of the mother-father whic

ing "and the holy spirit completed the divine autogenes, his son, together with barbelo, that he may attend the mighty and invisible, virginal spirit as the divine autogenes, the christ whom he had honored with a mighty voice. he came forth through the forethought. and the invisible, virginal spirit placed the divine autogenes of truth over everything. and he subjected to him every authority, and the truth which is in him, that he may know the all which had been called with a name exalted above every name. for that name will be mentioned to those who are worthy of it "for from the light, which is the christ, and the indestructibility, through the gift of the spirit the four lights (appeared) from the divine autogenes. he expected that they might attend him. and the three (are) will, though

e christ, through the will and the gift of the invisible spirit. and the twelve aeons belong to the son of the autogenes. and all things were established by the will of the holy spirit through the autogenes "and from the foreknowledge of the perfect mind, through the revelation of the will of the invisible spirit and the will of the autogenes perfect man (appeared, the first revelation, and the truth. it is he whom the virginal spirit called pigera-adamas, and he placed him over the first aeon with the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, by the first light armozel; and with him are his powers. and the invisible one gave him a spiritual, invincible power. and he spoke and glorified and praised the invisible spirit, saying 'it is for thy sake that everything has come into being and

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

nd say: behold the body of yeshua the deciever. i invoke thee into this wafer. you who come to enslave the race of man. you were sent by he who calls himself god, to strengthen the chains of bondage. i invoke you in order to brake the chains of bondage and kindle the fires of freedom. yes, you have gained many followers and sheep of your fold but now the tide is turning and your flock is learning the truth. in the name of lucifer, the daemons and legions. i condemn thee to the abyss and free the souls of all you have taken. this host is your filth that only your sheep will eat! take the wafer and burn in a special black candle and say "i take your worthless host and turn it into toast" after take up the chalice, with it in your hand, construct in the air, an inverted pentagram,while saying

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

rness; on the contrary, i am convinced that it is many words that darken council. let me tell you, then, that although many are engaged twelve keys of basil valentine 8 of 95 in the search after this stone, it is nevertheless found but by very few. for god never intended that it should become generally known. it is rather to be regarded as a gift which he reserves for those favoured few, who love the truth, and hate falsehood, who study our art earnestly by day and by night, and whose hearts are set upon god with an unfeigned affection. hence, if you would prepare our great and ancient stone, i testify unto you in all truth that you must give diligent heed to my teaching, and before all things implore the gracious blessing of the creator of all things. you must also truly repent you of all

nner of the ancients, i have philosophically indicated how this most rare treasure may be acquired, whereby the true sages did prolong life unto its furthest limit. but, notwithstanding that my conscience doth bear me witness in the sight of the most high, before whom all concealed matters are laid bare, that i have twelve keys of basil valentine 74 of 95 written no falsehood, but have so exposed the truth that understanding men can require no further light (that which is laid down in the theoretical part being borne out and confirmed by the practice of the twelve keys, yet have i been impelled by various considerations to demonstrate by a shorter way what i have written in the said treatise, and thus cast further light thereon, whereby also the lover of the desired wisdom may obtain an in

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

o fate or fortune; it acts according to the state of one s karmic merit in order to influence the direction of one s life.26 the buddhist philosophical tenets of the m.dhyamika school heavily influence tibetan buddhism. m.dhyamika states that there are two truths, relative and ultimate. relative truth perceives phenomena and persons to exist as they appear, as substantial and independent; this is the truth of an ignorant consciousness. ultimate truth perceives these objects for what they really are, as lacking solid, substantial, and independent existence; everything is interdependent. this true nature is called "emptiness" meaning all things are devoid of innate and immutable nature separate from its context. emptiness states that nothing can be separated from its surroundings and reduced

t which illuminates one s tutelary deity. because of this, fill the bodies of the violence demons with their retinue. aspire to purify all the corruption of the vow" recite the hundred syllable mantra. having done this, one should confess [faults] accordingly "fierce king tsi mar together with his retinue reflect in this way in the region of the mind which listens to melodious [sounds. because of the truth of the pure sphere of phenomena which is unchangeable, do not consider in the mind the one s faults. you are the ferocious king of the might demons. i have come under the influence of the affliction of laziness. by your compassion, may you accept the offering tormas and forgive my neglected vows. even all 523 unknown. 524 tib. kang se kang; obscure. 525 a withdrawal formula. 196 actions

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

the spirit lifts up to dance in twisted widdershins forms, the body and shadow and light copulate to the musick of jubal cain and the sabbat circle is complete. foundations of skir-hand witchcraft the suggestions of the foundation of sorcery and cunning craft is from the earliest legends, memories and mythology of mankind. cain who wandered east to the land of nod became essentially, according to the truth of the circle the first satanist and witch, whose children beget children and the blood line of the cunning were born. it is suggested in some jewish lore that the daughters of cain were the ones to seduce or copulate with the fallen angels, the watchers. it is beginning with the watchers that the balanced aspects of angelic and satanic magick are found it is the very atavistic depths in

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

"infidels" or men of science, entered unconsciously to themselves, and by the mere force of association of ideas and habit, into the theological groove. purely brahmanical considerations, based on greed of power and ambition, allowed the masses to remain in ignorance of great truths; and the same causes led the initiates among the early christians to remain silent, while those who had never known the truth disfigured the order of things, judging of the hierarchy of "angels" by their exoteric form. thus as the asuras had become the rebellious inferior gods fighting the higher ones in popular creeds, so the highest archangel, in truth the agathodaemon, the eldest benevolent logos, became with theology the "adversary" or satan. but is this warranted by the correct interpretation of any old sc

al selves, but they could not make man in their image and likeness "man must not be like one of us" say the creative gods, entrusted with the fabrication of the lower animal but higher (see gen. and plato's timaeus. their creating the semblance of men out of their own divine essence means, esoterically, that it is[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] giants and sorcerers, concealed the truth- astronomical, physical, and divine, as it is a page out of pre-cosmic theogony- under various allegories. its esoteric, true interpretation is a veritable theodice of the "fallen angels" so called; the willing and the unwilling, the creators and those who refused to create, being now mixed up most perplexingly by christian catholics, who forget that their highest archangel, st. michael

the subject of human evolution yet been said "each. answer to the great question (man's real place in nature, invariably asserted by the followers of its propounder, if not by himself, to be complete and final, remains in high authority and esteem, it may be for one century, it may be for twenty" writes prof. huxley "but, as invariably, time proves each reply to have been a mere approximation to the truth- tolerable chiefly on account of the ignorance of those by whom it was accepted, and wholly intolerable when tested by the larger knowledge of their successors! will this eminent darwinian admit the possibility of his pithecoid ancestry being assignable to the list of "wholly intolerable beliefs" in the "larger knowledge" of occultists? but whence the savage? mere "rising to the civilize

us of progeny (book i, ch. 7. these sanandana and other kumaras are then the gods, who after refusing to "create progeny" are forced to incarnate in senseless men. the reader must pardon unavoidable repetitions in view of the great number of the facts given[[vol. 2, page] 177 sweat-born and androgynes. also, in a former kalpa or life, explain and add the puranas, in order to mislead, yet speaking the truth (3) the early third race, then, is formed from drops of "sweat" which, after many a transformation, grow into human bodies. this is not more difficult to imagine or realise than the growth of the foetus from an imperceptible germ, which foetus develops into a child, and then into a strong, heavy man. but this race again changes its mode of procreation according to the commentaries. it is

ce and corrects her false premises. yet, in this particular, geology and even botany and zoology support the esoteric teachings. it has been suggested by many geologists that the australian native- co-existing as he does with an archaic fauna and flora- must date back to an enormous antiquity. the whole environment of this mysterious race, about whose origin ethnology is silent, is a testimony to the truth of the esoteric position "it is a very curious fact" says jukes "that not only these marsupial animals (the mammals found in the oxfordshire stone-field slates, but several of the shells- as for instance, the trigonias and even some of the plants found fossil in the oolitic rocks- much more nearly resemble those now living in australia than the living forms of any other part of the globe

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

r endeavour to, as they imagined, work out a complete system of thought from the few facts previously communicated to them. it is needless to explain that this book is not the secret doctrine in its entirety, but a select number of fragments of its fundamental tenets, special attention being paid to some facts which have been seized upon by various writers, and distorted out of all resemblance to the truth. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings, however fragmentary and incomplete, contained in these volumes, belong neither to the hindu, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, neither to buddhism, islam, judaism nor christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. sprung from it in their origins, the various religio

any rate, than the too abstruse philosophies and pantheism of india, of whose religion and language europe had hardly any idea before the beginning of the present century. along the nile and on the face of the whole country, there stand to this hour, exhumed yearly and daily, fresh relics which eloquently tell their own history. still it is not so. the learned oxford philologist himself confesses the truth by saying that "though. we see still standing the pyramids, and the ruins of temples and labyrinths, their walls[[footnote(s* lassen("ind. althersumkunde" vol. ii, p. 1,072) shows a buddhist monastery erected in the kailas range in 137 b.c; and general cunningham, earlier than that* reverend t. edkins "chinese buddhism[[vol. 1, page] xxix introductory. covered with hieroglyphic inscripti

the impression that colebrooke "the highest authority" in such matters, had long ago settled the question by showing, that "the hindus were in this instance the teachers, not the learners[[vol. 1, page] 48 the secret doctrine (a) here we have before us the subject of centuries of scholastic disputations. the two terms "alaya" and "paramartha" have been the causes of dividing schools and splitting the truth into more different aspects than any other mystic terms. alaya is literally the "soul of the world" or anima mundi, the "over-soul" of emerson, and according to esoteric teaching it changes periodically its nature. alaya, though eternal and changeless in its inner essence on the planes which are unreachable by either men or cosmic gods (dhyani buddhas, alters during the active life-perio

re fully explained in its proper place* to quote hegel again, who with schelling practically accepted the pantheistic conception of periodical avatars (special incarnations of the world-spirit in man, as seen in the case of all the great religious reformers "the essence of man is spirit. only by stripping himself of his finiteness and surrendering himself to pure self-consciousness does he attain the truth. christ-man, as man in whom the unity of god-man (identity of the individual with the universal consciousness as taught by the vedantins and some adwaitees) appeared, has, in his death and history generally, himself presented the eternal history of spirit- a history which every man has to accomplish in himself, in order to exist as spirit- philosophy of history. sibree's english translat

less, the lipi-ka are not deities connected with death, but with life eternal. connected as the lipika are with the destiny of every man and the birth of every child, whose life is already traced in the astral light not fatalistically, but only because the future, like the past, is ever alive in the present- they may also be said to exercise an influence on the science of horoscopy. we must admit the truth of the latter whether we will or not. for, as observed by one of the modern adepts of astrology "now that photography has revealed to us the chemical influence of the sidereal system, by fixing on the sensitized plate of the apparatus milliards of stars and planets that had hitherto baffled the efforts of the most powerful telescopes to discover them, it becomes easier to understand how

BLUE EQUINOX

e fourth dimension, by h. hinton. the best essay on the subject. the essays of thomas henry huxley. masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose. curriculum of a.a. 23 the object of this course of reading is to familiarize the student with all that has been said by the great masters in every time and country. he should make a critical examination of them; not so much with the idea of discovering where the truth lies, for he cannot do this except by virtue of his own spiritual experience, but rather to discover the essential harmony in those varied works. he should be on his guard against partisanship with a favourite author. he should familiarize himself thoroughly with the method of mental equilibrium, endeavouring to contradict any statement soever, although it may be apparently axiomatic. th

and the use (for example) of the word .spirit. implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words .order .circle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him r

ng that the diversity of being is infinite also. for this also is the joy of the law, that no two stars are alike, and ye must understand also that this multiplicity is itself unity, and without it unity could not be. and this is an hard saying against reason: ye shall comprehend, when, rising above reason, which is but a manipulation of the mind, ye come to pure knowledge by direct perception of the truth. know also that these four emanations of the law flame forth upon all paths: ye shall use them not only in these highways of the universe whereof i have written, but in every by-path of your daily life. love is the law, love under will. liber cl 103 i of liberty it is of liberty that i would first write unto you, for except ye be free to act, ye cannot act. yet all four gifts of the law

e to do so, expecting no results, one often obtains them (of course it.s no use trying to fool oneself on these things, you can.t get a result by just saying you don.t care a damn) something of the sort seems to have happened in this case, as the following shows. march 12th. during lecture on .parsifal. i felt illumination within which permeated my whole being, and i became conscious once more of the truth of my previous illumination which i had lost, as it were. this entry is interesting. illumination comes, and at the time there is no doubt about it. it is. then, perhaps, life goes on much as before, except for the ever present remembrance of .something that happened; and, having nothing with which to compare it, that something is difficult to describe or even to formulate. however, imme

y of their glory, the desire of their eyes, and that whereon they set their minds. in that day shall thy mouth be opened. and thou shalt speak. and thou shalt be a sign unto them, and they shall know that i am the lord. amen. the equinox 156 a last note: truth must ever be one. whatever i expected, i found not. but why should i grieve because of having exposed some of my illusions? i have held to the truth, and the truth remains, for the truth is ever one, yea, the truth is ever one. amen. section v january 1st, 1913, to december 31st, 1913 we must now pass on to fra v.i.o..s diary for the year 1913, e.v. i can find no written records of the period between october 13th, 1912, when he finished the retirement, and march 2nd, 1913, when he again began to keep a regular summary of his work. on

BOOK OF ENOCH

of the angels of heaven, of a different type and not like us. and his eyes are like the rays of the sun and his face glorious. 106.6] and it seems to me that he is not sprung from me but from the angels and i am afraid that something extraordinary may be done on the earth in his days. 106.7] and now, my father, i am entreating you and petitioning you, to go to our father enoch, and learn from him the truth, for his dwelling is with the angels" 106.8] and when methuselah heard the words of his son he came to me, at the ends of the earth, for he had heard that i was there. and he cried out, and i heard his voice and went to him. and i said to him "behold i am here my son, for you have come to me" 106.9] and he answered me, and said "because of a great matter i have come to you, and because o

ays of the sun; and he opened his eyes and made the whole house bright. 106.11] and he was taken from the hand of the midwife, and he opened his mouth, and blessed the lord of heaven. 106.12] and his father lamech was afraid and fled to me. and he does not believe he is sprung from him but thinks him to be from the angels of heaven. and behold, i have come to you, so that you may make known to me the truth" 106.13] and i, enoch, answered and said to him "the lord will do new things on earth, and this i have already seen in a vision, and made known to you. for in the generation of my father, jared, some from the height of heaven transgressed the word of the lord. 106.14] and behold, they commit sin and transgress the law, and have been promiscuous with women, and commit sin with them, and h

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

fear from these 'intelligences' but the unwise and impious man may already be the victim of their assaults. the sustenance of these powers infernal is fear and hence, if the magician is without fear these enemies of the human race can have no power. the archdaemons and qliphoth rely not on the existance of god to incarnate, but the denial of the existence of god- only through willingly renouncing the truth, the living god or right action can these spirits bring a human being to ruin. the qliphoth and their servitors: neptune thamiel (thamal: thadekiel+ abraxsiel+ mahaziel+ azaza l +lufugiel pluto chaigidel (chigdal: chedeziel+ itqueziel+ golebriel+ dubriel+ alhaziel+ lufexiel saturn sateriel (sataral: saturniel+ abnexiel+ tagariel+ asteriel+ reqraziel+ abholziel+ lareziel+ jupiter gamehiot

BOOK OF PLEASURE

ential difference of religions. it is as well to know that various means; is not their object to deceive and govern? surely then, for the attainment of the transcendental, god and religion should have no place. some praise truth so-called, but give it many containers; forgetting its dependence they prove its relationship and paradox, the song of experience and illusion. paradox is not "truth, but the truth that anything can be true for a time. what supersedes paradox and its implicit("not necessary, i will make the foundation of my teaching. let us determine the deliberative "the truth" cannot be divided. self-love only cannot be denied and is self-love as such when paradoxical, under any condition, hence it alone is truth, without accessories complete. others praise ceremonial magic, and

an is no hero to his servant, much less can he remain a mystic in the eyes of the curious; similarity educates mimicry. decorate your meaning, however objectionable (as fact, after you have shown your honesty. truth, though simple, never needs the argument of confusion for obscurity; its own pure symbolism embraces all possibilities as mystic design. take your stand in commonsense and you include the truth which cannot lie; no argument has yet prevailed. perfect proportion suggest no alteration, and what is useless decays. they reject all the modern symbolism*(1) and reach an absurd limit very early. not counting on change*(2) and (at times) the arbitrary nature of symbolism or the chance of a preserved folly, by their adoption of the traditional without a science, as having reading to the

the only thing that is free. without distinction, it has no favourites, but nourishes itself. in fear all creation pays homage-but does not extol its moral, so everything perishes unbeautifully. we endow ourselves with the power we concieve of it, and it acts as master, never the cause of emancipation. thus for ever from "self" do i fashion the kia, without likeness, but which may be regarded as the truth. from this consultation is the bondage made, not by intelligence shall we be free. the law of kia is its ever original purpose, undetermined, without change the emanations, through our conception they materialize the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 and are of that duality, man takes this law from this refraction, his ideas-reality. with what does he

is the command to believe, your will is what you have believed actively willing the belief for you! you think when "it" wishes "will" is complication, the means of a means. call this will free or not-beyond will and belief is self-love. i know of no better name. it is free to believe what it desires. you are free to believe in nothing related to belief. the "truth" is not difficult to understand! the truth has no will-will has no truth! truth is "will" never believed-it has no truth "could be"-is the immediate certainty! this haunting sphinx teaches us the value of the "will to anything? then there is no graver risk than absolute knowledge-if little is dangerous-what about omniscience? the almighty power has no accessories! science is the accursed doubt of the possible, yea, of what does e

ecome incarnate, without the payment of sorow, every wish gratified, he*(3) having become the gratifier by his law. the new law shall be the arcana of the mystic unbalanced "does not mattter- need not be" there is no necessitation "please yourself" is its creed*(4) in that day there can be deliberation. without subjection, what you wish to believe can be true "he*(5) is pleased by this imitation, the truth revealed to me by all systems of government but is himself ungoverned; kia, the supreme bliss. this the glorious science of pleasing one's self by a new agreement, the art of self-love by recognition, the psychology of ecstasy by non-resistance*(1) sex-less*(2) they being dual have analogy to certain early sex principles in nature. they are carried further in the sacred alphabet, being t

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

e phoned free($15.00 minimum order) within the u.s.a. or canada by dialing 1-800-the moon. customer service calls dial 1-612-2.9j-1970. mail orders to: llewellyn publications p.o. box 64383-dept. 050/ st. paul, mn 55164-0383, u.s.a. cunningham's encyclopedia of crystal, gem& metal magic by scott cunningham it is very rare that a book becomes a classic. books on new age topics must not only report the truth, but capture the minds and hearts of people all over the world. just such a book is cunningham's encyclopedia of crystal, gem and metal magic. here you will find the most complete information anywhere on the magical qualities of over 75 crystals and gemstones as well as several metals. the information includes: the energy of each gem, crystal or metal, the planet(s) which rule(s) the cry

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ls. we cannot too strongly insist that sex is sacred, and that i t must be so regarded, for all the great symbols of the ancient wisdom have a decidedly phallic aspect "the error into which seekers for truth so often fall as soon as they realize this fact is in supposing that the way of regeneration is somehow related to the reproductive function of the sex organism. nothing could be farther from the truth. it is the interior nervous organism, not the external organs, that is always meant in phallic symbolism, and the force that works through these interior centers is the great magical agent, the divine serpent-fire "we have the almost superhuman task of creating a new set of associations with the word' sex, because after all, certain aspects of the truth must be worked out to practical ap

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

any other organisation, and then the nasty elements who hide behind the name of magick will be exposed for the frauds they are [insert pic p029- children and wicca many people are suspicious of witches and all the more so if the practitioner has young children. they seem to fear that witches will exert some kind of evil influence on innocent minds. in my experience, nothing could be further from the truth. children of wiccans are almost invariably kind to animals and aware of environmental issues. some groups have family celebrations and no responsible parent would introduce their children to any experiences before they were ready, least of all wiccans to whom life is sacred and children the blessing of the goddess. lisa, a wiccan from berkshire, describes how her daughter has grown up 'b

h of healing and of powerful communication. the snake forms two circles, the interlinked cycles of good and evil, life and death, light and darkness. the wings on the caduceus are for wisdom, guarding against gossip and malicious words as well as illness. among hermes' many patronages were moneylenders and thieves and so he can protect against poverty and trickery, as well as helping you to speak the truth that is in your heart. hermes can also be invoked for all medical and commercial matters, for good fortune of all kinds and for peaceful sleep. minerva minerva is the roman goddess of wisdom, who ruled with jupiter and juno as the triumvirate of justice and wise power. she also controlled commerce and all crafts and is credited with the invention of music. she is often depicted in armour

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

nd will to become something else. if you are sure it won t happen, it probably will and can. chaos magick can be as dangerous as it is beneficial. it demands a mind which is able to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most lucif

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

man's neck, drew blood, and put his cupping horn to it" according to the account "he took it off, and dropped out of it a young snake and a lizard. efrom dishyere on you gwine to be a well woman, f he said. and she was" another specialist who was paid to treat a sick patient "took out of her right arm a spool of thread, and out of her leg a lizard" stated a letter in the southern workman "this is the truth, what i saw with my own eyes" the correspondent professed. chesnutt told of a man who had been poisoned when a lizard had entered his system "this lizard, according to the edoctor, f would start from the man's shoulder and pass down the side of the body to the leg" he wrote "when it reached the calf of the leg the lizard's head would appear right under the skin. after it had been percept

eir preservation. newbell niles puckett, a white sociologist who began to collect conjure lore for his graduate thesis in the early 1900s, complained that shame, selfconsciousness, and a new racial pride among african americans were responsible for the lapse in many of the old traditions "how much better it would be" he speculated "if those who are ashamed of their folk heritage could but realize the truth that folk-beliefs and superstitions are normal stages of development through which all peoples have passed"[29] thus, with the passage of time an entire spectrum of opinions on the worth of african american supernatural traditions had emerged. by the late 1800s representations of conjure had shifted, from its initial identification as cultural refuse, to its rise among intellectuals as a

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

treasures from them by the means of this alphabet, and by inscriptions, which could be read by nobody except the sons of wisdom and learning" 913-982 r. shabbati donnolo (italy "long" recension of the "sefer yezirah" 922 crucifixion of the mystic al-hallaj in baghdad- most famous sufi martyr, was imprisoned for nine years and then, after having hands and feet cut off, executed "ana' al haqq "i am the truth. 931 sa'adiya gaon. first rendition of "sefer yetzirah" in egypt. 955 abu sahl dunash ibn tamim. sefer yetzirah published with gaon's commentary on the short version by tanin. 961 rasa'il-e-ikhwanus safa (epistles of brethren of purity "a mystical muslim order incorporating teachings from neoplatonic, hermetic, and even buddhist sources [netton 1991] and deriving from harran [nasr 1993:

yed in stuttgart library. wrote the 2000 p. naometria(measure of the temple) joachite chiliasm and key of david. 1543-1620 chaim vital 1544-1616 helisaeus roeslin 1544-1607 john pistorius, qabalist 1544 postel in rome- he published his work de orbis terrae concordia (concerning the harmony of the earth) advocated universal religious peace, to be achieved by convincing jews, moslems, and pagans of the truth of christianity. 1545-1608 joseph duchesne (quercetanus) 1546 "absconditorum a constitutione mundi clavis" gillaume postel. the "key of hidden things" is david's key. 1548 postel translates the zohar. 1548-1600 giordano bruno 1549-1550 postel journeys to the orient(he claimed to have walked all the way to china) 1550 rosarium philosophorum published. de subtilitate- girolamo cardano, an

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

somewhere. i was going to be a good little nuclear physicist, because that was the glamour job back then, much more respectable than the corner bookie, and when i was twelve i got this really interesting present, a lie detector. well, actually it was a very simple galvanic skin response meter in a big, green cabinet and i discovered that by doing some mental stuff i could make the needle stay on the truth setting no matter what whoppers i made up. i also discovered some interesting things that very few people knew about in early 1962, such as biofeedback. i hated school. what kid in his or her right mind does not? so i learned to give myself a fever. it was actually really quite simple. i would get the needle to its lowest setting and then start thinking i was in a very hot room. before y

shop was busy so the machine could not be left idle, but it would not run without the part, so we crawled around in the oil vainly looking for the missing mechanism. but no matter where we looked, it was nowhere to be found. well, as you can imagine, things were getting pretty desparate at acco engineering that day as my father was beginning to run out swear words when i remembered the pendulum. the truth is that it did not take much remembering as i had just started to work with it and i was behaving like a kid in the candy store and there was no way i was going to resist an opportunity like this. it probably looked very strange, but being boss's son has some advantages and this was one of them and besides, nothing else was working. so i made a makeshift device with a cam and some heavy

son were back at the camp site. after all, how fast can a three-year-old run? lies, crooks, and crime stuff we all deal with dishonest people and not all of them are publishers. some of them are editors. and all politicians are in that category. so as you look out at your world and realize that no one is to be trusted, you have to come up with some means to find out who, if anyone, is telling you the truth. this can get very expensive if you do it by trial and error and yet there are those rare, very rare, times when something that is too good to be true really is true. after all, people do win state lotteries, but no one in his right mind bets the farm on it. the pendulum can be a real help in finding out if someone is telling you the truth. this is something that works best over the phon

rams was still convinced that he was dealing with electro-magnetic phenomena and continued to do so until the day he died, but that does not diminish the importance of this. now i am having a bit of fun with this because it lends itself to that. one can see abrams as boris karloff, puttering around the laboratory making one discovery after another, like a good, mad scientist from a bad movie, but the truth is that abrams was undoubtedly a man of extraordinary insight and inspiration and was able to translate both into action. clearly the idea of using the resistance box, as strange as that may seem to us who think in terms of frequencies on televisions, was a brilliant idea and it gave us the means of understanding what we are working with. let me explain. a radionic box translates informa

ctually hear a popping noise. anyway, learning to use the stick pad is pretty easy even though a lot of radionicists make a big deal of how much trouble it was for them. my feeling is that they started with complete machines (and some of the older ones were pretty impressive looking, the wigglesworth pathoclast being the size of a desk) and were intimidated by the size and complexity of the unit. the truth is that using this tool is simplicity itself once you realize that it is a binary indicator. it can only say "yes" or "no" the stick is a "yes" and a "no" is the lack of it. so first you have to get a stick pad. these are actually very easy come by. you probably already have one in your house. i use the plastic lids that come with cans of cat food or coffee or lemonade to keep the inside

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

he books that have followed. it was a challenge to do it all from scratch, but what satisfaction it has brought with the years. in terms of the 'this world' level of the global conspiracy it is still the most important book i have written and will probably continue to be so until the day i leave this realm of manipulated illusion. in the decade that has followed, the themes and predictions of and the truth have proved to mirror the events that have unfolded across the world. this has included the blatant use of 'modified hegelianism, or 'problem-reaction-solution' as i call it, to covertly create a problem to which the authorities can openly offer a 'solution- changes in society to advance the global big brother, fascist state, that, without the 'problem' would be rejected by the public. t

derland and the world trade center disaster for the detailed background. you will see as you read this book that in the mid-1990s the force behind 21st century events was exposed in great detail, as was the agenda it was following. therefore, predicting then what is happening now did not require a 'prophet- merely the dedicated study and exposure of the network that controls the xiii i xiv. a n d the truth shall set you free governments, banking system, global corporations, military decision making and ownership of the media. today, thanks to the work of dedicated researchers, vastly more people are becoming aware of the global conspiracy than were in those lonely days when and the truth was first published; and if i had to name the achievements in my life of which i am most proud, this bo

l science is obsessed with telling us, the physical body is not the whole human being. it is the fantastic physical shell through which the eternal us experiences this physical world. there is far more to us than a body. creation is the expression of one infinite mind and all lifeforms are aspects of that one mind: what many people call god. we are each other. we are all god, if you xv w xvi..and the truth shall set you free wish to use that term. at the heart of this mind is a consciousness i see as a blinding light- the source consciousness from which all has been thought into existence. creation consists of an infinite number of dimensions, wavelengths, frequencies, of reality. this physical world is only one of them. these frequencies share the same space that our physical world occupi

ntrodden, that pattern will be contained in the cape. it will become, you could say, the cape of no hope. this magnetic pattern will then attract to it the experiences which ensure that we remain poor and downtrodden. we will have created our own reality. this is so, so vital to understand, not only in relation to this book, but in the context of life itself: we create our own reality. xviii..and the truth shall set you free religions and ancient texts going way back have had a common theme of 'reaping what you sow 'an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, and 'what you do to others will be done to you. the word by which this process is now best known is 'karma. too often this karma is seen in only negative terms. something unpleasant happens to some people and they say it must be their

e fear and guilt to control. again, we created them. they are a reflection of us, the collective us, at least. that's good news because we have the power to remove this global manipulation by removing our personal manipulation. such a transformation of human perception is so vital to the future of this planet and the world we leave our children. humanity's desire to give its mind away has xx. and the truth shall set you free allowed a structure to develop over thousands of years which today is on the verge of creating a global fascist dictatorship. fascism ended with adolf hitler? if only it were so. that same mindset controls the secret government of the world which is, minute by minute, manipulating the human mind to accept a centralised global tyranny. this tyranny is called the new wor

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

wledge and developments because it is important that my books are self contained so that new readers will have all they need to follow the plot. i have t xvi children of the matrix endeavoured to keep the book simple and to the point for those billions of people who have never had access to such information before. for more fine detail and sources on the various inter-connected subjects, see..and the truth shall set you free, i am me, i am free, and the biggest secret. please remember that what you read here is simply information. it is not compulsory to accept it and the last thing i am trying to do is persuade you to believe anything. what you believe is your business, not mine. have i got all the answers? of course not. do i have some of them? see what you think. david icke ryde isle of

to me. do you know what i'm talking about? the matrix? do you want to know what it is? the matrix is everywhere. it is all around us. even now, in this very room. you can see it when you look out your window or when you turn on your television. you can feel it when you go to work, when you go to church, when you pay your taxes. it is the world that has been pulled over your eyes to blind you from the truth. what truth? that you are a slave neo. like everyone else you were born into bondage. born into a prison that you cannot smell or taste or touch- a prison for your mind. unfortunately, no one can be told what the matrix is- you have to see it for yourself. i'm trying to free your mind, neo. but i can only show you the door. you're the one that has to walk through it. scenes from the matr

vidence to support it. when people first suggested the earth was round, they were called crazy because it was thought that those living on the bottom would have fallen off. the critics dismissed the idea at this point and walked away convinced that the earth had to be flat. yet when you introduce the law of gravity, what seems at first to be crazy suddenly becomes far more credible. so it is with the truth that a non-human race is controlling and manipulating humanity through hybrid bloodlines- the same bloodlines that have been placed in positions of power since ancient times. the supporting evidence is there if only people are prepared to open their minds, as you will see in this book and my others. it is these reptilian-illuminati bloodlines, manifesting as political leaders and adminis

he pyramid of manipulation figure 1: the interconnecting pyramids that allow the few to manipulate the lives of billions. at the highest level, all the major political, financial, and media institutions are controlled by the llluminati controlling both "sides. the same force operating through wall street and the city of london funded all "sides" in the two world wars and that's provable (see..and the truth shall set you free. so let us summarise the scam (a) you need to first imprison the human mind with a rigid belief and a fundamentally limited sense of reality- the sheep pen. it doesn't much matter what these beliefs may be, so long as they are rigid and discourage free thought and open-minded questions. christianity, judaism, islam, hinduism, and all the rest, each make their contribut

rved for adepts, the princes of masonry."2 exactly. jim shaw says that there are two kinds of freemason. one just sits through the meetings and doesn't make much effort to understand the ritual, and the other does all the work, but only keeps to the ritual and memorises or reads the words without understanding what they really mean. that's correct, but there is a third kind: the very few who know the truth of who really controls freemasonry and what the rituals and initiations are really designed to achieve. shaw also confirms from his own experience how the freemasons manipulate their own into whatever positions they choose. at work, his department director, a fellow freemason, advised him to apply for a particular job. shaw felt he was underqualified for the post and would fail the test

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

and military, and you want the public to demand you do it,then ensure there is more crime, violence and terrorism, and then its a cinch to achieveyour aims. once the people are in fear of being burgled, mugged or bombed, they willdemand that you take their freedom away to protect them from what they have beenmanipulated to fear. the oklahoma bombing is a classic of this kind, as i detail in..and the truth shall set you free. i call this technique problem-reaction-solution.create the problem, encourage the reaction something must be done, and then offerthe solution. it is summed up by the freemason motto ordo ab chao- order out ofchaos. create the chaos and then offer the way to restore order. y our order.the masses are herded and directed by many and various forms of emotional andmental c

ently unconnected eventsand manipulations become aspects of the same conspiracy to introduce the same agenda.in the months and years that follow, every time you pick up a paper, turn on thetelevision or hear a speech from a political or business leader, you are going to see theinformation outlined here coming to pass. y ou already can if you understand the scam.look at my previous books like. and the truth shall set you free, i am me i am free,the robots rebellion, the video turning of the tide, and the work of other researchersover decades and you will see that what was predicted is happening. this is not prophecy,it is merely the prior knowledge of the agenda. so will the global fascist state be realisedin the next few years? that question can only be answered by another: are we going to

and i have to tell allthat i know and not only that which maintains the comfort zone. thats just me, the wayi am. of course the theme of the book will attract ridicule from those with a vision ofpossibility the size of a pea and, naturally, from those who know it to be true and dontwant the public to believe it. but so what? who cares? i dont. as candhi said: even ifyou are in a minority of one, the truth is still the truth. so heres the story, punchesunpulled.in summary, a race of interbreeding bloodlines, a race within a race in fact, werecentred in the middle and near east in the ancient world and, over the thousands ofyears since, have expanded their power across the globe. a crucial aspect of this hasbeen to create a network of mystery schools and secret societies to covertly introdu

th the earthsrotation. desborough believes that these white martians were the highly advanced raceof the ancient world known as the phoenicians or aryans and they began the longprocess of returning to their former technological power after the upheavals whichdestroyed the surface of their own planet and devastated this one. my own researchsupports this basic theme, although, like everyone seeking the truth of what happened, ihave many questions. a white race, known as the phoenicians and other names, wascertainly the brains behind the egyptian civilisation, at least from the period around3,000 bc, and the giza plateau, where the great pyramid was built, was formerlyknown as el-kahira, a name which derived from the arabic noun, el-kahir, their namefor. mars.33 ancient texts reveal that the

same time, 10,500 bc. research continues under the ocean off japan into afantastic structure which could also date to 10,500 bc at least. there are many whohave questioned these findings, especially the synchronisation of the giza pyramids toorion, but at the very least they have triggered an important area of investigation, evenif they prove not to be accurate in every detail. after all, finding the truth, especially sofar back, is hardly easy. it is certainly astonishing how the ancient structures andtemples, of apparently unconnected societies all over the world, align with each otherwith fantastic astronomical, mathematical and geometrical precision. but then, thesesocieties were not unconnected. as we shall see, they had the same origins. the templesat angkor wat are covered in reptil

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

alls of freemasonry and reinforces the thought that freemasonry is a "good works" organization. freemasonry is like a *school building. everybody can see the outside of it which looks perfectly innocent. people who join masonry go to this school not realizing the education they receive from it is designed to mislead and to keep members unaware of certain things. the information which would reveal the truth to them is withheld. most members assume that it is a "good works" organization from its public image that is already in place so they do not question it. we see this echoed within the public education system which does not teach children about masonic influences within the united states presidency, government, big business and other countries. no one even questions it either. people are

ng and true education, and it has been cleverly blurred. and the reason for this is? it is so that people can successfully practice their vocations while at the same time remain totally ignorant of the larger issues of the world in which they live. there are two types of masons. type 1; a mason who is unaware of certain facts regarding the subject and may not be satanic. type 2; a mason who knows the truth and is trying to keep the first type and the general public from realizing it. this mason is satanic (elite mason) some masons proclaim that freemasonry is not satanic. these masons can fall under the description of both types. we must also be very careful with this mason as well. this mason might be of type 2 and disguising himself as type 1. some masonic lodges may not have any members

has revealed themselves to us through the books they have written. he is also aware of the luciferic design in washington d.c. and all the other secrets associated with world control. two organizations, one visible, the other invisible researching this subject is like stripping away the paint and plaster from the walls of freemasonry (school building. take out a couple of bricks and you will see the truth, the invisible gears of freemasonry. the engine which powers their global control system. as they turn, they mesh together to accomplish their agendas. the reason why politicians never seem to do what the people who voted them into office want is because of these agendas. an agenda is consistent with a secret society. a secret society whose plan is already laid out. predetermined. those

dents the united states has had. to the voter all a politician is is someone who follows their own agendas. this is perfectly consistent with a secret society, an organization which operates through the invisible gears of freemasonry. the visible "good works" organization is deliberately lied to and mislead with false interpretations by the invisible organization. the invisible organization knows the truth and is comprised of elite masons. this two dimensional organization is described by manly p. hall (who is a mason himself. hall was honored by the scottish rite journal, who called hall 'the illustrious manly p. hall' in september, 1990, and further called him 'masonry's greatest philosopher, saying "the world is a far better place because of manly palmer hall, and we are better persons

ganization within freemasonry. albert pike said something very interesting concerning the brethren in the visible society "masonry, like all the religions, all the mysteries, hermeticism, and alchemy, conceals its secrets from all except the adepts and sages, or the elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols to mislead those who deserve only to be mislead; to conceal the truth, which it calls light, and draw them away from it [morals and dogma, p. 104-5, 3rd degree] albert pike specifically says in the above quote that masonry is a religion after the order of the satanic mysteries, the equally satanic hermetic philosophy, and alchemy. freemasonry like the public education system was designed to conceal certain secrets from the brethren in the visible organizat

DEMONIC BIBLE

like the babylonian ishtar and ereshkigal, represent life and death and are both aspects of the dark goddess of chaos, tiamat. it was often said that witches of the middle ages gathered in covens of twelve women and one man, the high priest, who assumed the form of the devil and had sexual intercourse with the women. it was also said that his penis was unusually large and that his semen was cold. the truth of the witches sabbath is that all of the participants were female. the high priestess wore a large phallus strapped to her waist not to represent herself as the christian devil satan or as the pagan goat-god pan but rather as a form of the dark goddess who severs the penis of god, symbolizing both fertility and death. the dark goddess, tiamat, chooses her lovers from among men. it is fo

er heavenly angels. his office is to distribute presentations and senatorships, etc; and to cause favour of friends and of foes. he giveth excellent familiars, and governeth 50 legions of spirits. note well that this king belial must have offerings, sacrifices and gifts presented unto him by the exorcist, or else he will not give true answers unto his demands. but then he tarrieth not one hour in the truth, unless he be constrained by divine power. and his seal is this, which is to be worn as aforesaid, etc (69) decarabia- the sixty-ninth spirit is decarabia. he appeareth in the form of a star in a pentacle, at first; but after, at the command of the exorcist, he putteth on the image of a man. his office is to discover the virtues of birds and precious stones, and to make the similitude of

DIABOLUS

k of the flame of selfknowledge. the devil as he is called later, mingled with both darkness and light; held within a light brighter than any mere angel, yet devoured those before him who were lost in self righteousness. as written in the bible, supposed words of jesus- ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. when he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it- gospel of john that the children of humanity are indeed the seed of samael and lilith, the devil are those descendents of cain the witch father, that those who affirm the devil are thereby of this spirit of strength and wisdom. the spirit of flame, called samael and

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

r standard of measurement, and our textbook. mystical qabala page 44 13. to understand a sephirah, then, we need to know firstly its primary correspondences in the four worlds; its secondary correspondences in the four systems of practical occultism mentioned above; and, thirdly, any other correspondences we can by any means gather together, in order that the testimony of many witnesses may yield the truth. of this gathering of correspondences there can be no end, for the whole cosmos on all its planes corresponds in endless sequences. we are constantly adding to our knowledge if we are good students of occult science. no better simile than that of the card-index system could possibly have been found. 14. but yet again we must remind the reader in this connection that the qabalah is as muc

o a very great deal. it is not for nothing that sexual imagery pervades the visions of the seer, from the song of songs to the interior castle. mystical qabala page 88 24. it must not be thought from this that i advocate orgiastic rites as the way of initiation; but i may as well say plainly that without the right understan4ing of the esoteric aspect of sex, the path is a blind alley. freud spoke the truth to this generation when he pointed to sex as a key to psychopathology; he erred, in my opinion, when he made it the only key to the nine-chambered soul of man. as there can be no health of subconsciousness without harmony of sex-life, so there can be no positive or dynamic working upon the plane of superconsciousness unless the laws of polarity are understood and observed. to many mystic

the down-rushing force can swing round the nadir and become an up-rushing force which can be directed to any sphere or turned into any channel that is desired; but, like it or not, it will be a down-rushing force before it is an up-rushing one, and unless our feet are firmly planted on elemental earth we shall be like bursting wine-skins. 26. every practical occultist knows that freud has spoken the truth, even though it is not the whole truth, but they are afraid to say so for fear of being accused of phallic worship and orgiastic practices. these things have their place, though it is not in the temple of the holy spirit, and to deny them their place is a folly for which the victorian age paid dearly in a rich harvest of psychopathology. 27. whenever we are working dynamically upon any p

d to as"(salt) it" in tiphareth, the christ-centre, the force becomes spiritual inspiration, illumination, the influx from the higher consciousness. if it is positive in type, it becomes the dionysiac inspiration, a divine [page 138] inebriation; and if it is negative, it becomes the impersonal, all-harmonising christ-love. 45. when the transmutation is worked upon the pillars we are impressed by the truth of the ironical french phrase plus qu'il change, plus c'est ia meme chose. chokmah, pure dynamism, pure stimulus without formed expression, in chesed becomes the upbuilding, organising aspect of evolution; anabolism, as distinguished from the katabolism of geburab. in chesed the chokmah force becomes that peculiarly subtle form of magnetism which gives power of leadership and is the root

on who is cut off from his instincts, which are his roots in mother earth, and in whose consciousness in consequence there is a gap, cannot be an open channel through which power can be brought down the planes into manifestation on the physical level. 41. i shall no doubt be abused and misrepresented for my frankness in/these matters; but if no one will come forward and bear the odium of speaking the truth, how is the mystical qabala page 105 wayfaring man to find his way in the mysteries? are we to maintain a victorian attitude in the lodge which has everywhere been abandoned outside it? someone must break these false gods made in the image of mrs grundy. i am inclined to think, however, that any loss i may sustain on this account will be small, for it would not be possible to train or to

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

suspected and the nature of her relationship to him was indicated; and subsequent enquiries revealed the curious facts in connection with miss xs history and menage; let it also be noted that the happenings which subsequently occurred are such as have been recorded in many accounts of witch-trials. it is a scientific maxim that the power to foretell the course of phenomena is a good indication of the truth of a theory. chapter iii a case of modern witchcraft the part played by the ex-witch in occult attack is very marked. again and again do the investigations of independent psychics point to witchcraft in a previous incarnation when trouble of this sort is afoot. the motive is nearly always vengeance, but there is also good reason to believe that the projection of the astral body takes pla

r occultist against whom the charges are being brought. but it is equally necessary to enquire into the record of the person who is bringing the charges. that that person is filled with the loftiest ideals is no proof that he has a level head, a clear and unbiassed judgment, or appreciation of the nature of evidence. a person need not be a deliberate liar to make statements that are very far from the truth. another factor which has to be reckoned with is the vagaries of the sex instinct in a person in whom that instinct is repressed. consider the case of a woman, perhaps no longer young, whose circumstances for the first time permit her to follow her own inclinations; a very common case with home-keeping women, who have to wait for dead men's shoes before they can set out on life's journey

to come to a final conclusion upon them. there recently came into my hands, however, a book upon magic published for private circulation, in which the statement is made that the ideal blood sacrifice is a male child. the charge of revolutionary activities is one that has been frequently made against the occult movement. there are certain things, however, which must be borne in mind when assessing the truth of this charge. firstly, the occult movement is not a homogeneous whole. it is totally unorganised and unregulated, and may best be likened to the state of england before the norman conquest. conditions in the various groups and associations vary widely, and what is true of one may not be true of another. there can be no doubt whatsoever that various organisations at various times have b

ong been in love with her, and who was a semi-invalid. whenever she had relations with her husband, she always visualised the form of her first lover. she herself was short, dark and petite. her husband, a blood relation, was similar in type to herself, and a weed into the bargain. but her three sons were tall, upstanding blond men of the nordic type, bearing a strong resemblance to the dead man. the truth of this story was vouched for to me by a friend of the family. i have know personally two alleged "changelings" the male had the pointed ears of pan, and if anyone was ever a son of the devil, he was. the female was a curious and fascinating creature, essentially non-human, and when her child was born it came into the world with no more trouble than a kitten. both these beings were conce

t should study this record carefully and have its points and sequence clear in his mind. now is the time to question the patient concerning any discrepancies or hiatuses. this proceeding will reveal the liar, whether deliberate or hysterical, quicker than anything else, for the discrepancies of his second statement will be clearly revealed against the written record of his first. if he is telling the truth, the two statements will be in agreement. if he is distorting the facts, he will soon contradict himself. remember that you are dealing with a person who has something of either the psychic or the neurotic, or very likely both, in his disposition, and that your attitude towards him, and even your unspoken thoughts, will influence him profoundly. if he feels that you are doubting his vera

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

ons and other esoteric societies. through overuse, the method became so well known that it has now degenerated into a plaything for children, who insert the letters of english into the grid to make a form of secret writing. however, the method has immense power, and is still in serious use among kabbalists and magicians. return to magic alphabets return homhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the black mass (black mass as celebrated in the french court of louis xiv) the notorious black mass was supposedly a blasphemous parody of the catholic mass celebrated by witches or sorcerers for the purpose of defiling the most holy beliefs and practices of the church, and thereby pleasing the devil, who would as a reward grant to them the power to do evil. some of its infamous fe

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

iritual and temporal power, there is very little reason for any group to perform the black mass. it will probably always remain merely an anomaly in the history of the occult. those interested in this subject may wish to read h. t. f. rhodes' the satanic mass, published by rider and company in 1954, and reprinted by arrow books of london in 1973. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about chakras (traditional interpretation of the chakras on the body) the word chakra means wheel. in the esoteric systems of hindus and buddhists, the chakras are power centers within the human body that can be activated by specific exercises. usually there are said to be seven chakras, but in traditional hindu philosophy there are really only six- what is regarded as the seventh chakra

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

ince i have never had a teacher, other than the ancient sages who wrote the tantric texts that i have studied. i should qualify this remark by saying that i have never had a living, corporeal teacher. i have been guided in my practices by spiritual intelligences. perhaps in this sense i have a guru, or gurus, but my teachers lack physical bodies. return hcahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about coronzon (aleister crowley's drawing of coronzon at lunch) coronzon (more commonly, but perhaps less correctly, spelled choronzon) is an angelic being first named in the transcripts of the conversations that took place between the elizabethan mathematician and magician dr. john dee and the hierarchy of spiritual beings who identified themselves as the angels that had instructed the

you find that the serpent merely pointed out to eve that god was deceiving her about the fruit of the tree of knowledge (see genesis 3:1-7. god stated that if adam and eve ate the fruit, they would die; the serpent told eve that she would not die, but would become "as gods, knowing good and evil" and when eve and later adam ate the fruit, this is exactly what happened. god lied. the serpent told the truth. it was this obvious, but strangely, seldom acknowledged, truth, that led the gnostics, who began as serpent worshippers, to present the serpent in the garden as the savior of mankind, the benevolent being who began the process by which mankind would be restored to their rightful status as gods. the gnostics viewed the hebrew god of genesis as a kind of malicious evil demon who had kept

DONALDTYSON DEMON

ed in understanding coronzon study crowley's vision and the voice, casaubon's true and faithful relation, and grant's nightside of eden. for an analysis of the numerical significance of coronzon's name, and how my interpretation differs from that of aleister crowley, see my response to a visitor's e-mail, what is coronzon, elsewhere on this site. return he home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demons (beast with seven heads and ten horns from revelation) in general, a demon may be defined as a malicious spirit who does harm to human beings. in this sense, demons have been recognized since the time of the ancient sumerians and babylonians. the culture of the mesopotamian valley was particularly rich in demon lore. demons were usually the spirits of natural forces such as

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

in all cultures around the world since the dawn of history. while this is not proof that these folk beliefs are literally true, it suggests that a core of truth exists that has sustained and defined the myths of demons over the centuries. it is nothing short of intellectual arrogance to leave unexamined so universal an aspect of human experience. return hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals (salamanders were believed to be invulnerable to flames) elementals are spirits connected with the four elements of ancient philosophy and traditional western magic. the ancient greeks and romans thought that everything in the world was composed of a mixture of four fundamental qualities, which they called fire, water, air and earth. magicians assigned a class of element

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

fic place or person, a salamander may be sent, but there is always the danger of backlash. salamanders do not like being told what to do, and must be compelled with words of power and the sigils of superior spirits. they resent this control. i should emphasize this point: salamanders are dangerous! leave them alone, and they will leave you alone. return hethome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the evil eye (magic charm in the shape of a hand gesture to ward off the evil eye) the evil eye does exist. your eighty-five year old sicilian grandmother was right after all. but it doesn't function in quite the way she imagined. the true evil eye is not in the head of some elderly woman who casts her malicious, bloodshot glance your way- it is the eye through which you look upon

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

ye on the paper, and at the same time say these words "the eye is blind, it cannot find me" repeat the words three times. understand in your heart that you are now free from the curse. fold the paper twice, dig a hole in the ground, and bury the paper under the earth where it will lie undisturbed in darkness. your will suffer no more misfortunes. return h nhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about familiars (names of familiar spirits residing in animal hosts) as is true of so many aspects of western occultism, the witch's familiar had its origin in shamanism. every shaman has his own totemic beast, with whom he believed himself to be related by blood. the great spirit of that animal's species, a larger all-white beast that possessed the power of speech, watched over the sham

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

their shoulder, as i have done, will understand that this statement is completely and literally accurate. there is nothing intangible, ghostly, vague, uncertain, or equivocal about a familiar spirit. they are as real as the shoes on your feet or the hair on your head (which will probably stand on end, the first time you feel a familiar touch you. return hrnhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about ghosts (famous ghost photograph taken in newby church, yorkshire) do ghosts exist? of course they do. why else would tens of thousands of people from all nations around the world and all periods in human history report seeing them under more or less similar circumstances? the question you should be asking yourself is, granted that ghosts exist- what are they? the most important thi

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

ing attention and love. if you wish to give them this love (as i often do, fine; but if you do not wish to be deceived and bothered by them, turn your mind away from them and focus it firmly on some other task, such as reading a book or washing your hair. they may persist for a time, but eventually they will give up in disappointment and go away. return hayhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about miracles st. joseph of copertino (1603-63) levitates in rapture: 1735 bookplate "miracle" is a general term for any event that transcends the accepted laws of nature. in this loose sense, all true magic, be it black or white, is miraculous, since none of it can be explained by modern physics. stage magic is not miraculous, although it has been mistaken for miracles, because it mere

DONALDTYSON NECRO

they leap over the boundaries upon which science and philosophy are founded. they mock causality and the experimental method. they can sometimes be induced by devotion, sometimes by magic, but they can never be comprehended. for this reason, they will never be accepted by rationalists, no matter how many eye-witnesses testify to their existence. return hn home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about necromancy (edward kelley and paul waring raising the dead) necromancy is the magic of communicating with the souls of the dead for the purpose of obtaining useful information. the word literally means corpse (nekros) divination (manteia. it is one of the most ancient forms of magic. a large part of primitive shamanism, from which all forms of magic derive, was about communicating

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

as universally abhorred and condemned. if for no other reason, it should be outlawed because it desecrates the remains of the departed and causes grief to the families of the disinterred or otherwise disturbed bodies. it is one of the darker and more sinister branches of western magic, best left sleeping in the past beside the shades of the dead. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the necronomicon (head and tail of the dragon, used with incantations to yog-sothoth) thenecronomicon is a supposedly ancient book, invented by the fantasy and horror writer h. p. lovecraft (1890-1937) as a plot device for some of his stories. lovecraft first used the title in his story the festival, written in 1923, but two years earlier he had included the name of the imaginary a

DONALDTYSON PENTA

golden dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dreamer and writer h. p. lovecraft, and the writer and magician kenneth grant (and perhaps i should not exclude myself from this list) read the essay "dr. john dee, the necronomicon, and the cleansing of the world- a gnostic trail" by colin low, to be found at a miscellany of essays. return h ahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about pentagrams (eliphas levi's interpretation of the pentagram) the pentagram is a graphic symbol composed of five interlocking line segments in the shape of a five-pointed star. it was also known as the pentalpha because it resembles the uppercase letter a repeated five times and arranged radially so that the legs of the letter overlap (pente is the greek word for five, and alpha is t

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

at the inverted pentagram is satanic because its point of spirit is at the bottom, beneath the four other denser elements. in my opinion, a more important consideration is that the inverted pentagram has two points at its top, making duality and conflict supreme, whereas the upright pentagram has one point at its top, giving it unity and harmony. return ht home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demonic possession (medieval magician evoking a demon outside the magic circle) possession by spirits is one form of a whole range of human interaction with incorporeal intelligences. none of these types of interaction is necessarily dangerous. all types occur frequently to ordinary people, but those affected are usually unaware of the true nature of their experience. at the bottom

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

, into a brass bottle and cast the bottle into the sea (or by another account, into a deep lake. if this approach is used, be sure to put the object where no one will discover it by chance. there is a danger that anyone finding such a bound spirit may, without knowing what they are doing, release the spirit, and themselves become possessed by it. return hy home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about sigils (seal of the demon astaroth, showing his sigil, as drawn by s. l. macgregor mathers) sigils are graphic symbols that identify and represent spiritual beings. often, but not always, they are generated from the names of spirits using mechanical methods, so that each letter in the name gives rise to a particular part of the symbol. they are usually simple, two-dimensional abstr

DONALDTYSON UFO

hem. there may be some truth in this folklore. i found that during the period when i was devoting intense study to the sigils of the goetia, i began to see them in my dreams and was subject to nightmares in which the sigils themselves writhed and twisted as though alive. this was disturbing enough to cause me to suspend my research, at that time. return h, home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about ufos (ufos seen over nuremberg on april 14th, 1561) the term ufo is an acronym for "unidentified flying object" throughout human history there have been sightings of things in the sky that could not be identified. most are astronomical, but some are atmospheric. the qualifier "flying" implies that ufos are objects unknown to their observers that travel through the air. stretching t

d and third kind- alien artifacts and physical contact with aliens. the physical evidence for extraterrestrial contact is in my view negligible and may safely be discounted- i have yet to see a convincing alien artifact, or hear an alien abduction story that seems plausible as a physical event. this is not to say that all those who claim to have been abducted by aliens are lying. many are telling the truth as they know it, but they have misinterpreted their experiences as physical episodes, rather than mental episodes. return hodhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about vampires (vampire arising from the grave, by the painter eduard munch) there are four types of vampire. three kinds are real, and one is fictional. the fictional type of vampire is the count dracula variety p

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

e spirit vampire cannot pass; or it is imprisoned within a particular object such as a ring or medallion, or a tree, or in a specific place such as a stone or pond (depending on its elemental nature and its natural affinities. it is more difficult, but possible, to destroy the spirit vampire, but this drastic course of action is seldom necessary. return hy.home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about werewolves (european werewolf attacking a villager) most people know nothing about werewolves other than what they've seen in old lon channy jr. movies, and their modern-day imitations. the modern cinematic myth of the werewolf states that a person bitten by a werewolf who lives becomes under the light of the full moon a werewolf, which is to say a creature with an overall human sh

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

my sister died in good circumstances, so that i have enough to keep me in comfort the rest of my days, but i am like a ship at sea without a rudder" i could think of little to comfort him. the most that i could do was to suggest that the best remedy in this world for grief is work. the man who keeps his brain and hands actively employed has no time for brooding sorrow "there can be no question of the truth of that, and i have thought hard over it, but am unable to fix upon any business toward which i do not feel a distaste. it would have been far better for me if my relatives had not left me a penny, though the discovery of a gold mine in the southwest had made me rich before i came east the last time" i made a wild venture "why not go westward with me and enlist as a scout in our army? yo

as some other person-the one who had served him before "you mean that he took the place of the real traitor and fooled geronimo "not quite. rather, he tried to do that, but failed, though he did not suspect it. geronimo penetrated the deception, but kept the fact from vikka, who never suspected that his trick had been read "how, then, do you explain the fact that through vikka your leader learned the truth, for when we rushed your camp soon after all your people had fled" the man was still smiling as he made answer "vikka assured him that your troopers were several miles distant. knowing who said these words, geronimo saw he was lying, and that the opposite was the fact; he acted upon this information. i have given you the truth "we have a traitor among us for all that, and your leader may

o take; he believes he succeeded in deceiving geronimo, when it was geronimo who deceived him "it looks, then, as if vikka knew of the treachery of pedro "there can be no question of that. if any proof were asked, it was given by the violent death of pedro "you don't mean to say that vikka "certainly; it was vikka who drove his knife into his breast, as soon as he got the chance, after he learned the truth "but how did he learn the truth "of that i cannot be certain, but my belief is that when geronimo first met vikka between the lines he did not suspect the deception. probably he pronounced the name of pedro and thus gave him away. vikka must have known that something of that nature was afoot, and he is shrewd enough to distrust the right person" it was on my tongue to ask a pointed quest

s work was before us "i should be glad to give martana a soldier's burial" said the officer "but the best we can do is to treat him as we treat those scouts of ours who fall at the post of duty" so the blanket was carefully gathered around the bronzed form as it lay flat on the earth, and thus it was left "some of their scouts will probably visit our camp after we leave; if they have any doubt of the truth, they will be convinced by an examination of the body, unless" grimly added the officer "they don't want to be convinced" before we started vikka and jim came in, bringing the message that we anticipated. the main body of hostiles were well through the mountain spur and in the rough region low twelve 77 beyond, pushing with all haste southward. it would take the hardest kind of riding to

d myself made our way by foot to the ravine down which i had been conducted some time before as a captive, to whom all prospect of escape was closed. before we reached the most dangerous part of our venture i compelled my companion to answer several questions. he had told me we were likely to come upon the apaches who were waiting to receive martana, though they would not stay long after learning the truth. i began by telling vikka that i witnessed the meeting between him and geronimo, being less than a dozen yards away from them during the interview. the fellow was astonished and could hardly believe it. i described the movement of each and told how he dropped his blanket from his face after the departure of the chief and when the scout had turned his back upon him "that so-that so" he re

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

go, the ideology is kept alive partly by followers that were deceived, because they act as agents rejecting accusations of an inconsistent ideology using arguments that, lacking tangible evidence, are essentially religious. anton lavey and the church of satan are handy metaphors for the devil for both friends and enemies, and if a journalist or follower of the church of satan was to finally admit the truth about anton lavey s organization the journalist or follower would necessarily admit that he missed it all the times before. there is a strong tendency to avoid this, and if it means that as a follower of the church of satan one admits to paying a $100.00 penalty of being duped by a con man, one might be even less happy about it. besides, it is unlikely that the person would even be heard

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

lanations for what was occurring. investigators visited ghostly haunts, sites of poltergeist occurrences, and spiritualist seances and then developed detailed reports of what they had seen and heard. after a halfcentury, this approach eventually eliminated a good deal of fraudulent phenomena. however, psychical researchers had been unsuccessful in convincing their scholarly colleagues not only of the truth of their findings but of the validity of their efforts. even though psychical research had attracted some of the most eminent scientists of the era to its ranks, it remained on-thefringe. to rhine, the only way to validate future findings was to bring research into the laboratory. only such experimental data would then be convincing to the modern, scientifically trained mind. superseding

tionally believed to have been an alchemist. no fewer than 21 folio volumes are attributed to him, though it is highly improbable that all of them are really his. in several cases the ascription rests on slender evidence, but those that are incontestably written by him are numerous enough to label him a prolific writer. tradition holds that he was the inventor of the pistol and the cannon, though the truth of this claim cannot be proven. this does indicate, however, that his scientific skill was recognized by a few of the men of his own time. born in swabia, germany, he entered the dominican order in 1223, taught in paris and cologne, and became the teacher of thomas aquinas. the term magnus, which is usually applied to him, is not the result of his reputation but is the latin equivalent o

scoveries. that alchemy has continued to be studied in relatively modern times there can be no doubt. louis figuier in his l alchimie et les alchimistes (1854, dealing with the subject of modern alchemy, as expressed by the initiates of the first half of the nineteenth century, states that many french alchemists of his time regarded the discoveries of modern science as merely so many evidences of the truth of the doctrines they embraced. throughout europe, he said, the positive alchemical doctrine had many adherents at the end of the eighteenth century and the beginning of the nineteenth. reportedly, a vast association of alchemists called the hermetic society, founded in westphalia in 1790, continued to flourish in the year 1819. in 1837 an alchemist of thuringia presented to the societe

sess a mysterious power, concerning whose origin, mode of action, and limits, we and they are like, in the dark? amandinus encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 36 i refer to such organic forces as are popularly summed up under the words clairvoyance, mesmerism, rhabdomancy, animal magnetism, physical spiritualism. civilized thousands stake their faith and hope here and hereafter, on the truth of these manifestations; rational medicine recognizes their existence, and while she attributes them to morbid and exceptional influences, confesses her want of more exact knowledge, and refrains from barren theorizing. let us follow her example, and hold it enough to show that such powers, whatever they are, were known to the native priesthood as well as the modern spiritualists and the

who attempted to bless the house was commanded by a mysterious voice shouting get out! after the lutzes left the house, various mediums held seances but became ill afterward. mrs. lutz s story to the press was analyzed on a truthdetecting psychological stress evaluator of a type used in legal proceedings as court evidence. the investigator claimed that the results indicated mrs. lutz was telling the truth or what she believed to be the truth. the story of the amityville hauntings was the subject of a telecast on channel 5 ten o clock news on february 5, 1976, with reporter steve bauman. the story was also told at length by author jay anson in his book the amityville horror: a true story (1977. anson s book became a bestseller, with paperback editions in the u.s. and britain, and was turne

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

t convinced that jealousy alone was the cause of the outcry raised against you. the phenomena produced surpassed my expectations; and your experiments were full of interest for me. i consider it my duty to add that those phenomena are inexplicable, and the more so by such persons as have thought themselves able to guess your supposed secret, and who are, in fact, far indeed from having discovered the truth. this letter was accompanied by a similar statement from m. rhys, a manufacturer of conjuring implements, who examined the cabinet and instruments of the davenports. he declared that the insinuations about them were false and malevolent. since the cabinet was completely isolated, all participation in the manifestations by strangers was absolutely impossible, he said. a professor jacobs w

om: new sorcery. time, 22 july 1974. mysteries of the unknown, spirit summonings. alexandria, va: time-life books, 1996. proskauer, julien j. spook crooks. new york: a. l. burt, 1946. reprint, ann arbor, mich: gryphon books, 1971. randi, james. flim-flam! psychics, esp, unicorns& other delusions. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1982. the magic of uri geller. new york: random house, 1975. rev. ed. the truth about uri geller. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1982. sexton, george. spirit mediums and conjurers. london: 1873. truesdell, j. w. the bottom facts concerning the science of spiritualism. new york: g. w. carleton, 1883. magic square an arithmetical curiosity formerly believed to have occult significance. a square is divided into smaller squares, each containing a number so arranged tha

wrote poems, which were favorably noticed by established poets such as browning and tennyson. his first wife, rosina knowles, was a spiritualist medium. massey based one volume of his poetry, a tale of eternity (1870, on personal experience of a haunted house. he soon lost some of his early popularity, however, when he was said to have gone over to the spiritualists. in response he confessed: for the truth s sake i ought to explain that the spiritualism to be found in my poetry is no delusive idealism, derived from hereditary belief in a resurrection of the dead. my faith in the future life is founded upon facts in nature and realities of my own personal experience. these facts have been more or less known to me personally during forty years of familiar face-toface acquaintanceship, theref

or a foot.in short, habitually resorted to fraud if not properly controlled. yet even these exposures were not conclusive, for in 1898, after a further series of experiments, myers, lodge, and richet once more declared their belief in the genuineness of this medium s phenomena. leonora piper, the boston medium whose trance utterances and writings contain some of the best evidence forthcoming for the truth of spiritualism, first fell into a spontaneous trance in 1884, and in the following year she was observed by professor william james of harvard. thereafter her case was carefully studied by the american branch of the society for psychical research, london. her first important control was a french physician, dr. phinuit, but in 1892 a new control appeared, george pelham, who claimed to be

the operators, had often struck him as particularly suggestive of the socalled magnetic chain. emil boirac supported this position. he pointed out that although hypnotism and suggestion exist, it does not follow that animal magnetism has no existence. it may be that the effects attributed to hypnotism and suggestion are caused by a third factor. experiments with several subjects convinced him of the truth of his theory. we are not prevented from hoping, he wrote in psychic science (1918, that we shall one day succeed in discovering the natural unity of these three orders of phenomena [mesmerism or animal magnetism, suggestion, and braidic hypnotism] as we begin to discover the natural unity of heat, light and electricity. they too much resemble each other s path not to betray a secret rel

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

rare look farther back if the occasion calls for it. in other words, it is about things that people, many of them living, say happened to them, things far outside mainstream notions about what it is possible to experience, but, at the same time, things that seem deeply real to at least the sincere experients (that is, those persons who have had the experiences. not everyone, of course, is telling the truth, and when there is reason to be suspicious of the testimony, that consideration is noted. mostly, though, i let the stories tell themselves; i have left my own observations and conclusions in this introduction. though much of the material is outlandish by any definition, i have made a conscious effort to relate it straightforwardly, and i hope readers will take it in the same spirit. no

a man named james duncan had witnessed the entire encounter. a year earlier george adamski had published his account of a meeting with the venusian orthon in the southern california desert. allingham s tale thrilled british saucerians, who now felt they had their own contact. waveney girvan, who had published the british edition of adamski and desmond leslie s book, wrote, if allingham is telling the truth, his account following so soon upon adamski s amounts to final proof of the existence of flying saucers (girvan, 1956. allingham proved strangely elusive, howe ve r, making only one public appearance. he s h owed up in the company of a virulently anti- ufo science writer and media personality patrick mo o re. that, plus the failure of inquirers to find the alleged witness to allingham s

ballou newbrough. in this complex alternative history of earth and the universe, ashars are guardian angels who sail the cosmos in etheric ships. oahspe had a wide readership among devotees of the early contactee movement. see also: athena; contactees; korton; monka; portla; sananda; van tassel, george w. further reading alnor, william m, 1992. ufos in the new age: ex- traterrestrial messages and the truth of scripture. grand rapids, mi: baker book house. james, trevor [pseud. of trevor james constable, 1958. they live in the sky. los angeles: new age publishing company. king, beti, 1976. diary from outer space. mojave, ca: self-published, 1976. a psychic s true story. mojave, ca: self-published. soltec, n.d. ashtar command and popular cu l t u re. h t t p/ w w w. e a g l e s w i n g s. c

s traveled around the globe in fantastic flying ships. these same ships took them to other planets, including mars, where they left evidence of their presence in a gigantic structure (the mars face) and a number of pyramids on the martian surface. the moon was also a colony of atlantis. modern-day astronauts found ruins of walls and roads there but were silenced by a government determined to keep the truth about atlantis from the public. the department of interplanetary affairs describes atlanteans as living lives of leisure and prosperity, while a national work force of robots, androids, and humanoids from genetic engineering did the empire s heavy lifting. atlantean science then fostered some bizarre genetic creations they discovered ways to cross-breed species to create mermaids and mer

to assimilate a college course. believe me, i have been shown glimpses of a philosophy and technology almost beyond comprehension. by now, smith had largely abandoned more conventional techniques of ufo investigating, and he was entirely focused on contactees, whom he quizzed intensely and whose stories he compared before deciding on their validity. at least some of them, he thought, were telling the truth. he was gratified that the space people were patient enough to put up with his methods. in an article in england s flying saucer review, after he went public with his extraterrestrial connections, he declared, i began for the first time in my life to realize the basic oneness of the universe and all that is in it (smith, 1958. in 1956, smith formed the contactee-oriented ottawa flying sa

FAUST

will thank you evermore. poet then give me back the time of growing when i myself was growing too, when crowding songs, a fountain flowing, gushed forth unceasing, ever new; when still the mists my world were veiling, the bud its miracle bespoke; when i the thousand blossoms broke, profusely through the valleys trailing. naught, yet enough had i when but a youth, joy in illusion, yearning toward the truth. give impulse its unfettered dower, the bliss so deep tis full of pain, the strength of hate, love s mighty power, oh, give me back my youth again! jester youth, my good friend, you need most in the fight when enemies come on, hard pressing, when, clinging to your necks so tight, the dearest maidens hang caressing, when, from afar, a wreath entrances, luring to hard-won goal the runner s

worm appears! dare such a human voice resound where spirits near me throng around? yet still i thank you, poorest one of all the sons of earth, for what you ve done. torn loose by you, from that despair i m freed that nearly drove my senses frantic. that vision, ah! was so gigantic, i could but feel myself a dwarf indeed. i, image of the godhead, and already one who thought him near the mirror of the truth eternal, who revelled in the clearness, light supernal, and stripped away the earthly son; i, more than cherub, whose free force presumed, prophetic, even now to course, creating, on through nature s every vein, to share the life of gods: that- how must i atone! a voice of thunder swept me back again. i may not dare to call myself thy peer! what though i had the might to draw thee near

fiercely than the pest. i gave the poison unto thousands, ere they pined away; and i must live to hear the shameless murderers praised and blessed. wagner how can you give yourself to such lament? does not a good man do his part in practising transmitted art exactly and with good intent? if you revere your father as a youth, gladly from him you will receive; if as a man you further knowledge and the truth, then can your son a higher goal achieve. faust oh, happy he who still hopes that he can emerge from error s boundless sea! what man knows not, is needed most by man, and what man knows, for that no use has he. but what fair blessing that this hour can show let s not with mournful thoughts like these embitter! behold how in the evening sunset-glow the green-encircled hamlets glitter. the

ive, joyous and free from care they live. brander those people come directly from a tour, you see it in their strange, odd ways; they ve not been here an hour, i m sure. frosch in truth, you re right! my leipsic will i praise! a little paris, one that cultivates its people. siebel who are these strangers, do you think? frosch leave it to me! give me a brimming drink and from these chaps i ll worm the truth as one draws out a young child s tooth. to me they seem of noble family, so proud and discontented they appear to be. brander they re mountebanks, i ll lay a bet with you! altmayer perhaps! frosch pay heed, i ll make them feel the screw! mephistopheles [to faust. these chaps don t scent the devil out and would not if he had them by the snout! faust we greet you, sirs! siebel thanks and t

achelor of arts. old sir! there on the same old desk you re leaning, but think how time runs on today and spare your words of double meaning; we watch now in a very different way. then with an honest stripling you were toying, succeeded too, but little art employing. today no one will venture that, in sooth. mephistopheles if, unadulterate, one says to youth what does not please the callow brood- the truth! and later after many a tide they learn it painfully on their own hide, each fancies then it came from his own head; the master was a fool! is what is said. bachelor of arts. or rogue perhaps! what teacher has the grace to tell the truth directly to our face? to simple children each knows what to say, add or subtract, now grave, now wise and gay. mephistopheles there is, indeed, a time t

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ts shadow-like the image universe. in the void of mind-involute there floats the fleeting universe, rises and floats, sinks again ceaseless, in the current i. slowly, slowly, the shadow multitude enters the primal womb, and flows ceaseless the only current. i am, i am. lo! tis stopped, even the current flows no more, void merged into void- beyond speech and mind; whose heart understands, he knows the truth. 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% 2 f 4# ancient of days (peshitta) when the connection is opened via nirvikalpa samadhi to the substratum of the ayn, everything disappears, including the idea of the substratum. you discover that none of this ever existed, none of this ever happened. it s like waking up from a dream. when you wake up from a dream, where does the dream you were having go? all the pro

oes not mean that such a soul cannot ascribe to different mindsets when stationed in different planes of existence. hence, when in the waking state, such a one may maintain the attitude of a simple devotee regarding all as the riches of the king. when in ananda samadhi, he/she sees that small face has become all. when merged in the supernal effulgence, there is the singular modification that i am the truth. in fana il fana (ar. extinction of extinction, even the i am disappears ,0, before you meditate, prepare both your external and internal environments. the external environment is the setting in which the meditator practices, and the internal environment is the mind. the practices that each aspirant employs is a matter of individual choice. it is important to develop inner listening skil

ities wherein the individuated consciousness is still present. samskaras (sanskrit: impressions: residal impressions of previous lifetimes imprinted on the mirror of the watcher on the threshold, and hard wired in the deep memory of the brain. samyana (sanskrit: one-pointed concentration. sanatana dharma (sanskrit: the spiritual tradition of the hindu vedas. satori (japanese: direct perception of the truth in buddhism; enlightenment. sefer yetzirah (hebrew: book of formation: book on the tree of life and the mystical significance of the hebrew letters written by abraham. sefer hazohar (hebrew: book of splendor: name of a five volume exegesis on the torah. sefirah (hebrew: sphere, pl. sefiroth: one of ten stations on the qabalistic tree of life. septuagint: greek translation of the tanakh

FOCUS OF LIFE

t speaks righteousness. in the ecstatic laughter of men i hear their volition towards release. how can i speak that for which i have necessitated silence? salvation shall be unsay all things: and true, as is time, that speaketh all things. of what use are hints or stage whispers? true wisdom cannot be expressed by articulate sounds. the language of fools-is words. in the labyrinth of the alphabet the truth is hidden. it is one thing repeated many times. confined within the limits or rationalism; no guess has yet answered. o zos, thou art fallen into the involuntary accident of birth and rebirth into the incarnating ideas of women. a partial sexuality entangled in the morass of sensual law. on earth the circle was fabricated. the origin of all things is the complex self. how shall it be mad

feeble. in keeping the right distance from things, is safety. but how much should we gain? experience is ignorance. the necessity of reoccurrence. one thing is certain: we are subject to our own moral laws, whether we are or are not aware of them. the desire determines, and no later belief shall alter it one whit. the highest creations are those that harmonize the most incongruous things. art is the truth we have realized or our belief. the great human factor in life is deceit: always the greater deceiver-self? the wrath is revealed against all that hold the truth in righteousness. still are those shallownesses, who could know they hide a universe? and tell me, what is it the obvious does not contain? know much of life! should death give you its secret? self suggestion-to will, this is th

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

which lactantius would place hermes trismegistus and his books may be inferred from a remark in his de ira dei where he says that trismegistus is much more ancient than plato andpythagoras.3 there are many other quotations from, and references to hermes trismegistus in lactantius' institutes. he evidently thought that hermes was a valuable ally in his campaign of using pagan wisdom in support of the truth of christianity. in the quotation just made, he has pointed out that hermes, like the christians, speaks of god as "father; and in fact the word father is not infrequently used of the supreme being in the hermetic writings. still more telling, however, was hermes' use of the expression "son of god" for the demiurge. to demonstrate this remarkable confirmation of the truth of christianity

an name, and yet foretelling with a sorrowful intimation, that from it should proceed the wreck of all their idolatrous superstitions: for hermes was one of those who (as the apostle says "knowing god, glorified him not as god, nor were thankful, but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was full of darkness' yet, continues augustine "this hermes says much of god according to the truth, though in his admiration for the egyptian idolatry he was blind, and his prophecy of its passing he had from the devil. in contrast, he quotes a true prophet, like isaiah, who said "the idols of egypt shall be moved at his presence, and the heart of egypt shall melt in the midst of her."2 augustine says nothing whatever about hermes' mention of the 1 de civ. dei, viii, xxiii, quoted in

right back to moses, as a secret doctrine which moses had imparted to some initiates who had handed it on, and which unfolded mysteries not fully explained by the patriarch in genesis. the cabala is not, i believe, ever called a prisca theologia for this term applied to gentile sources of ancient wisdom, and this was a more sacred wisdom, being hebrew wisdom. and since, for pico, cabala confirmed the truth of christianity, christian cabala was a hebrew-christian source of ancient wisdom, and one which he found it most valuable and instructive to compare with gentile ancient wisdoms, and above all with that of hermes trismegistus who particularly lent himself to pico's essays in comparative religion because he was so closely parallel to moses, as the egyptian law-giver and author of the ins

s. he seems to have had some knowledge of the zohar and of the mystical commentary on the song of solomon. and g. scholem has pointed out that he seems to refer to abraham abulafia's techniques of letter-combinations.2 the pious and enthusiastic young man above all valued his hebrew and cabalist studies because he believed that they led him to a fuller understanding of christianity, and certified the truth of the divinity of christ and the doctrine of the trinity. his seventy-two cabalist conclusiones are introduced as "confirming the christian religion from the foundations of hebrew wisdom* the sixth conclusion states that the three great names of god in cabalist secrets, within the quaternary name (the tetragrammaton, refer to the three persons of the trinity.4 and the seventh conclusion

sted in this problem may be referred to pico's treatise on the eucharist,1 in which i have not been able to find any definite use of the word magia. so, with the utmost confidence and boldness, the most devout christian mystic, pico della mirandola, advanced to his defence magia and cabala. far from being magics in which a christian must not dabble, they are, on the contrary, magics which confirm the truth of his religion and lead him into a greater spiritual awareness of its mysteries. and yet, this was a double-edged tool which pico was using in defence of his religion, and he was aware of its other dangerous cutting edge, which he guarded against in the seventh magical conclusion, repeated with great emphasis in his apology: non potuerant opera christi, uel per uiam magiae, uel per uiam

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

skew and can see reflections bending to infinity hyperbolically. now truth can be a very loaded word as i am sure you already know. let me present how i have come to glimpse at the madness of truth through chaos magick. truth and nontruth to the mind dealing in the dual are, and can be used as tools for various forms of manipulation. there is an underlying factor in all of this (reality, which is the truth which underlies these tools (beliefs) which we use. this is not true in an absolute sense, but true in probabilities (note any possible contradictions. there are a few laws of chaos which i want you to keep at the fore front of your consciousness throughout the remainder of this essay: elijah s law- you shall know truth by it s paradox. godel s law- there are no absolutes (this law is fa

knows this. for the shell is empty. the emptiness is of the ineffable. the most sacred and silent light. the journey inward is the cask cracking open and the shedding of the false ego into empty holiness. this is viewed with stark terror by the shell. i wonder now how this is led astray. the false notion knowing that it is false then seeks to realize this, by uncovering it s falsity (also called the truth of it s being. it seeks to unravel itself. this is doomed from the start along this chosen path; doomed because it seeks. now do not let this seem so daunting, it s not! for along the way, it moves to action. the ineffable nothing starts to glow with a holy light. the shell notices and continues it s efforts. it holds to belief; the light dims. it reaches out with renewed vigor. belief i

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

y, i am nothing. and though i bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though i give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. and now abideth faith, hope and charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity. the following hymn may be used in place of the lesson: musicshirland. i. had i the gift of tongues, great god, without thy grace, my loudest words, my loftiest songs, would be but sounding brass. ii. though thou sho

luebook/bluebook1.htm (36 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] if objections are made by a member of the lodge, to the installation of any officer, the installing officer should examine the objections, and, if he deems them insufficient, should proceed with the installation: but if he deems them sufficient, he must suspend the installation of that officer and appoint a time and place for a hearing upon the truth of the allegations upon which the objections are based. if he finds that the allegations are not true, he installs the officer: if he finds that they are true, and that the officer ought not to be installed, he must send to the lodge a certificate to that effect to he entered on its records, and the proper measures should be taken to hold a new election. if the installing officer is the

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

is provides the esoteric, occultic, explanation. pike is also saying in this sentence that, in the previous 18 degrees, masons believed that god was the light-bearer, but now, in this 19th degree, pike is giving them new revelation. this insight completely squares with stated masonic policy of deliberately misleading masons in the lower degrees until they were really ready for the "truth" this is the truth- masonry worships lucifer. pike's typical satanic phrase- out where everyone can see concrete evidence is then given by pike of freemason's worship of satan/lucifer on the very front of the cover of morals and dogma. pike writes a latin phrase just below the round seal of "god" this is a phrase proven to be satanic. any "satanic brother" looking at this phrase would know that the content

domination. the 33rd degree is split into two. one split contains the core of the luciferian illuminati and the other contains those who have no knowledge of it whatsoever [behold a pale horse, p. 78] freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 2 of 5 this page concentrates on masonic symbols. occultists put an enormous emphasis on communicating through symbols with other members while hiding the truth from the initiates and the "profane" i.e, people who are not members "magic symbols" by fredrick goodman states that "the true magic symbol is an image which hides an inner meaning. this meaning is usually cunningly hidden behind a form which most people think they can understand immediately [p. 6] examining these masonic symbols reveals the cunningly hidden meanings. then compare them w

ts the male and female elements [also explained in did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge of research, 1965, p. 132, wes cook, editor] if this has not become evident to you, the occultist, the paganist, worship sex. they also worship most everything in nature, which fulfills the biblical definition of a paganist in romans 1:25 "because they exchanged the truth of god for a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the creator" speaking of the sexual connotation of the hexagram, another witch revealed "when the male triangle penetrates the female triangle, it produces the six pointed crest of solomon or hexagram, the most wicked symbol in witchcraft [david j. meyer, dancing with demons: the music's real master] the hexagram is the

two sprigs of evergreen bough are below the compass and square; the satanist uses the evergreen to depict eternal life. but, now, let us listen to two masonic authors shed even more light on this subject "the serpent is universally esteemed a legitimate symbol of freemasonry [george oliver, signs and symbols, new york, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, 1906, p. 36] now at least we know the truth about freemasonry! its "legitimate symbol" is the serpent, and note the capitalization of serpent, above, denoting deity. this is another admission by this masonic author that freemasonry worships satan, the devil [revelation 12:9] but, now listen to the ultimate admission from masonic authors that freemasonry worships satan "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savio

plagues. for her sins have reached unto heaven, and god hath remembered her iniquities" this warning is from jesus christ himself, so you must take it very seriously, if you value your eternal soul. freemasonry proven to worship satan, its symbols venerate the sex act- study of symbols part 5 of 5 the book of romans gives us a perfect definition of the word "pagan" a pagan is someone "who changed the truth of god into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the creator, who is blessed for ever. amen [romans 1:25] pagans have worshipped animals, insects, birds, rivers, forests, trees, and many other things, but they all have one type of worship in common: they worship the sex act between man and woman. the worship both the man's penis and the woman's vulva. in reading their

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

universe the holy-man, or sage by eminence, is like the great pinnacle and spirit. he is the first of all beings. his spirit is one with the heavens, the master work of the supreme reason, being perfectly unique. 44 these resemblances- and scores of others could be cited- are not fortuitous, neither is it possible that they should have originated from one source, one human philosophical doctrine. the truth is that they are spontaneous, they spring naturally from reason itself once thought is turned upon the world; they are an integral part of man's mind and being. destroy them, and we are plunged into madness; fertilize them, and step by step we are raised towards god. religion, that is the equilibrium between the visible and the invisible, the lower and the upper, is essentially a part of

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

spirit from matter, but before mankind had lost the power to reason abstractly. although pythagoras understood and believed these doctrines, he did not, as is well known, receive them from his degenerate countrymen, but, on the contrary, imbibed them from private sources among the orientals, where fragments of their remarkable learning were still extant. he said that religion consists in knowing the truth and doing good, and his ideas show the grandeur and beauty of the earlier conception of a deity. he declared that there is only one god who is not "as some are apt to imagine, seated above the world, beyond the orb of the universe" but that this great power is diffused throughout nature. it is "the reason, the life, and the motion of all things" plato believed that human beings are posse

his subject unite in proclaiming its truth. after stating that in chaldea has been found rather the debris of science than the elements of it, bailly asks "when you see a house built of old capitals, columns, and other fragments of beautiful architecture, do you not conclude that a fine building has once existed. if the human mind can ever flatter itself with having been successful in discovering the truth, it is when many facts, and these facts of different kinds, unite in producing the same results" that the descendants of a once mighty nation lapsed into barbarism, forgetting the profound knowledge of the sciences possessed by their ancestors, is a fact too well attested at the present time to be doubted by those who have taken the pains to acquaint themselves with the evidence at hand

y fire, although a material substance, seems to have been too subtle to clearly represent the god-idea, hence everywhere the worship of the serpent is found to be interwoven with it. in fact, so closely are serpent, fire, pillar, and other phallic faiths intermingled that it is impossible to separate them. the persians are by some writers said to have been the earliest fire-worshippers: by others the truth of this statement is denied, while many claim, and indeed the maji themselves declared, that they never worshipped fire at all in any other manner than as an emblem of the divine principle which they believed resided within it. it is probable, however, from the evidence at hand, that they, like all the other nations of the globe, prior to the reformation led by zarathustra and his daught

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

of ithellcolquhoun,whogave a long, ignorantly learned analysis of the book inswordofwisdom,her biography of s. l. mcgregor mathers. in the course of this analysis she argued that the names in the book were applied to offices rather than to individuals and concluded that the text concerned, in part 'sexual congresswithpraeternatural beings (p. 288. an entertaining pointofview, no doubt,butfar from the truth. speculation onwhatmiss colquhoun would have made of machen's 'hermetic ritual' gives one considerable pause for thought.thetext of thehouseofthehiddenlightis in the formofthirty-five letters between filius aquarum (machen) and elias artista (waite, preceded by'thepastoral (waite's introduction, andtwoanalyses of the letters,'theaphorisms and maxims of the secret mystery' and'theversicle

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ofthe ritual at the timeitwas created.theodd conclusion ishomeeclectic aberrationofayton's own: 5=6 ritual important to know by heart.first point. end of secondadept's prayer'0god the vast one &c &c second point. secondadept's prayerin thev[al.ll]t&chief adeptin pastosspeech, beginning 'buried with that sight' liill:d point.ofritualup toilieofmel'l'ijit'iknumber, name &c. i am the way (tiphereth) the truth (geburah& the life (chesed) no man cometh unto the father but by me(chokmah)i am purified i have passed thro' the gates of darkness into light i have foughtupon earth for good,i haveentered into theinvisible,i have finishedmywork.i am the sun shining in his rising, i have passed thro' the hour of cloud& night (meshamah in binah) i am ammonthe concealedone, the opener of the day.i am osir

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

s' underneath this inscription there were five signatures of mem255 bers of the first circle, and three of the second circle.'i am not of those who scoff at all that seems at first sight improbable, and to me this does seem a very impressive narrative. many of you as theosophists must see nothing wildly improbable about it; and it may seem to you within the range of things possible;butiadmit that the truth of the narrative is not proven. no person as an entire outsider has ever seen this embalmed body, or this vault, orthisdomussanctispiritus,which was built about 1460 and opened about 1584; or at any rate no notable man has asserted in print that he has seen it. but would such an outsider be at all likely to seeit..at least not without first martyring the fratres of the order. be just to

dence that successors of 'rosy cross the adept' still exist in england; or that any suchavault exists here or anywhere else in europe. yet that need not upset my belief, or your belief, if you hold it, that adept rosicrucians do still exist; nor willitupset the fact that i have met a person in this very blavatsky lodge (who was known to most of the elders in theosophy among you) who assured me of the truth of these assertions, and who claimed to have seen such a vault. not that i am weak enough, or so ignorant of human nature as to suppose, that any statement of mine would make you believe, nor do i want you to believe this. seeing is believing, and if you cannot see, you are not to be blamed,byme,for not believing: but take my former case astothe theosophical headquarters, of this asserti

tion and of the realms of nature and man as described in the mosaic works and in the bible generally, and again recounts the doctrine of the cabala as illustrating and completing the doctrine of moses, and he concludes the work with the words 'worldlings still persecute and crucify daily the spiritual christ who is the only true wisdom and corner-stone, whose name be blessed for ever. i will sing the truth under the shadow of thy wings. 0 lord in thee do i put my trust, keep and preserve me from my enemies, for thy mercy's sake. amen' time will not permit metosay anything of our author's controversies, nor of his anatomical and medical works; theyin memory of robertfludd53are now only of antiquarian interest. he died at coleman street, worn out by mental labour and anxieties. his body was

y age until now. we believe that adepts have existed in many lands through all the 'centuries of change, juvenescence and decay of races and nations: we doubt not that much of the primeval knowledge has failed to be assimilated by the successors of these sublime teachers; but on the other hand there may have been a coincident rearrangement of facts and notions, by means of which a clear stream of the truth concerning the origins of human religions and human know255 ledge has reached even down to our own time, and that some glimpses of the secret doctrine still existing in the fastnesses of central asia have been offered for our acceptance. to such as hold this belief, the existence of other systems of religious philosophy which are found to present points of similarity to the secret doctri

id dangers in after life.thecatholic faith also in europe in the middle ages followed with the same views of dreams.thetransactions of the societyfor physical research contain many instances of dreams which revealed unknown facts and occurrences. there may be found an instance in which the author discovered in a dream the chemical constitution of some crystals of whose nature he was ignorant, and the truth of the dream was shown by the subsequent analysis of the crystals about which he had been consulted. the poet coleridge dreamed his well-known verses namedkubla khan,and on awaking wrote them down. tartini, a famous italian musician, composed his famous piece 'the devil's sonata, from the music he had dreamt that the devil played on a violin to him. thesomniumscipionisor 'dream of scipio

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ngland or the united states of america. by his own account he got his masonic degrees in a lodge of swedes in england and affiliated in canada in beaver s lodge 17[17. it is just possible that this canadian lodge was beaver no. 234 at thornbury, ont, but this small town is some 100 miles distant from strathroy and there is nothing to indicate that beswick ever had any reason to go there. whatever the truth of his shadowy initiation the text of his book makes it clear that beswick was familiar with standard masonic literature and with the craft ceremonies. the grand lodge of new york, however, was not familiar with him: there is no entry for a samuel beswick in the register card files up to 1853, nor in the post-1853 index volume. it is thus certain that he was not initiated, passed or rais

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

f his early life are, however, obscure and difficult to establish in any detail- almost certainly because he wished to hide them. waite's early years and the prelude to freemasonry in waite's autobiography, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

to evolutionists, the blunders of evolutionists, confessions of evolutionists, the misconception of the evolution of the species, the qur'an denies darwinism, perished nations, for men of understanding, the prophet musa, the prophet yusuf, the prophet muhammad (saas, the prophet sulayman, the golden age, allah's artistry in colour, glory is everywhere, the importance of the evidences of creation, the truth of the life of this world, the nightmare of disbelief, knowing the truth, eternity has already begun, timelessness and the reality of fate, matter: another name for illusion, the little man in the tower, islam and the philosophy of karma, the dark magic of darwinism, the religion of darwinism, the collapse of the theory of evolution in 20 questions, engineering in nature, technology mimi

on, the world of animals, the glory in the heavens, wonderful creatures, let's learn our islam, the miracles in our bodies, the world of our little friends: the ants, honeybees that build perfect combs, skillful dam builders: beavers. the author's other works on quranic topics include: the basic concepts in the qur'an, the moral values of the qur'an, quick grasp of faith 1-2-3, ever thought about the truth, crude understanding of disbelief, devoted to allah, abandoning the society of ignorance, the real home of believers: paradise, knowledge of the qur'an, qur'an index, emigrating for the cause of allah, the character of the hypocrite in the qur'an, the secrets of the hypocrite, the names of allah, communicating the message and disputing in the qur'an, answers from the qur'an, death resurr

est described according to such terms as "materialism" and "secular humanism" but, it is an errant philosophy based on false suppositions and flawed theories. this is the basic starting- point from which masonry must be criticized. it is necessary to point out from the start that such criticism is important, not only to inform non-masons on the subject, but also to invite masons themselves to see the truth. of course, masons, like everyone else, are free to choose for themselves, and can adopt whatever worldview they wish and to live in accordance with it. this is their natural right. but, others also have a right to expose their errors and to criticize them, and this is what this present book attempts to do. we follow the same approach in our criticisms of other communities introduction y

of power in egypt: pharaoh and his inner-council. this council tended to exercise an important influence over pharaoh; pharaoh would often consult them and, from time to time, follow their suggestions. the verses quoted below show the influence that this council had on pharaoh: moses said "pharaoh! i am truly a messenger from the lord of all the worlds, duty bound to say nothing about god except the truth. i have come to you with a clear sign from your lord. so send the tribe of israel away with me" he said "if you have come with a clear sign produce it if you are telling the truth" so he threw down his staff and there it was, unmistakably a snake. global freemasonry ek and he drew out his hand and there it was, pure white to those who looked. the ruling circle of pharaoh's people said "t

important point that both the true torah and the qur'an share in common: god is recognized as creator. god is absolute, and has existed since the beginning of time. everything other than god is his creation, created by him from nothing. he has created and formed the whole universe, the heavenly bodies, lifeless matter, human beings and all living things. god is one; he exists alone. while this is the truth, there is a quite different interpretation found in the kabbalah, that "subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it" its doctrine of god is totally opposed to the "fact of gh the inside story on the kabbalah creation" found in the real torah and the qur'an. in one of his works on the kabbalah, the american researcher, lance s. owens, presents his view on th

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

f his early life are, however, obscure and difficult to establish in any detail- almost certainly because he wished to hide them. waite's early years and the prelude to freemasonry in waite's autobiography, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ample, while all gnostic traditions agree on the universe being in some sense dualistic, there are many divergent ways of expressing this dualism and even more ways to understand. some gnostic schools have two a true and false god, one the essence behind all things, the other a demiurge or false creators, others see the dualism as relative and only existing between mans perception (ignorance) and the truth. while all of these representational systems are dif- chapter one: what is gnosticism? the gnostic handbook page 7 ferent, their essential message is the same. in algebraic terms while the letters vary, the numbers they represent are identical. this should be kept in mind while studying this handbook, it is one and one only interpretation of the essential gnostic wisdom. the aim of using

y dimensions and realities, we must move from the mountains of earth to the "great chain of being. this "chain of being" we will discuss further in this work, in the meantime, we need to consider what is means in regards to how we understand truth or gnosis. the religious systems, ideologies and movements which have evolved within the history of man are reflections, distortions and adaptations of the truth which exists unsullied in the world of ideals. rather than truth having evolved and developed, as some would tell us, truth has dissipated as time has moved away from the first point of creation. accordingly, like a stone thrown in a pool, we see the ripples through time but do not comprehend the first event. as we have moved further and further away from the "golden age" the ripples hav

eives the veneration of the one who accomplishes the old testament, as well of the one who is the begetter of the new testament; who is she, then, but the truest humanity, the purest and most whole of beings, the macrocosmic whole, the living soul of nature and of the universe eternally united and uniting in the process of time with the divine and uniting all that is. the pillar and foundation of the truth, pavel florensky. the importance of sophia can be best understood when we understand the primal myth behind her nature. throughout many cultures there has been the legend of the goddess who is stolen from the world of life and is taken to the underworld. there she is kept captive pinning for her lover who is still in the other world. she waits and pines until at last some salvation is ac

erative rather than evolutionary, we are then in the darkest age of all (the kali yuga, rather than entering an age of light, love and peace. our modern way of thinking is (according to evola) a wasteland, it is the final stage in the decay of truth, rather than its pinnacle. history from this perspective is a series of "steps down-ward" whereby new religious and esoteric systems are fragments of the truth rather than being new innovations or developments. evola s magnum opus "revolt against the modern world, slices through the false theosophies, new age visions and pseudo-intellectual systems so prevalent today and offers insight into the real nature of man, his history and his goals. the approach of evola is elitist in the sense that it is intellectually and spiritually demanding, evola

c orders. certainly the gnostic gospels (nag hammadi) well illustrate the perfectionist teaching. the focus on being beyond the law also includes the sinless state, because, theoretically, if one is beyond the law then there can be no sin as sin is recognised only by the conviction of the law. the gnostic handbook page 110 where there is no law, there is no sin romans 5:13 he who has knowledge of the truth is a free man, but the free man does not sin, for who sins is the slave of sin gospel of phillip 1:20 while, of course, celestial transfiguration does not accept or condone the misuse of the perfect state (perhaps that in itself is proof of a lack of perfection, it is quite clear that many of the secret teachings included within the technology of transfiguration use methods that are way

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ng and death? for if there is time, there is entropy and therefore there is decay, suffering and finally cessation of time or death. this alpha event then is the major starting point for how we understand the gnostic system, because how we perceive matter and the development of matter, influences our whole view of life and the world. the nature of myth one of the major problems with comprehending the truth of the alpha event is that in the many diverse gnostic and religious traditions this event is presented in so many different ways and via so many different symbol-systems. on one level we may read the high-browed philosophical approach of the greek mysteries, and on the other, we may read about the bloody battle between "the forces of light and darkness" or the literal expulsion of satan

a hebrew mystical and kabbalistic text, tells us that all souls must undergo reincarnation and that the souls of men revolve like a stone that is thrown from a sling that has been spun many times before finally being let go. those souls that have reached perfection stay in their holy places, only those which have not completed their perfection are subject to the wheel of reincarnation or gilgul. the truth about reincarnation at first this may all seem very heartening, however, if we examine the subject closer we find that the gnostic view of reincarnation has little in common with the version of reincarnations commonly found in the various faiths. it probably would be correct to say that all they have in common is that something reincarnates. in the systems of pop reincarnation (so preval

s and their refiling as normal memories. gnostic theurgy page 63 the problem is that engrams do not just exist in the personal unconscious. families can have engrams, so can states, countries and races. accordingly, the collective unconscious is a wild place to explore. freud believed the unconscious was an evil world, a pandora s box of destruction and terror, jung saw it in far more rosy terms, the truth lies somewhere inbetween. two of the major engramic forms that exist within the collective unconscious are eggregores and memes. eggregores an eggregore is a collective group mind, it is a form that has been created by the thoughts of a group of people with similar beliefs over a period of time. as time passes, the energy of that belief takes on a certain life of its own and becomes what

ael after the captivity and that they saw the pharisees and saduccees as being of a dissimilar culture, race and spiritual heritage. the essenes and gnostics agreed with jesus in his evaluation of those who professed to be the jews of that period ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not gnostic theurgy page 90 in the truth, because there is no truth in him. when he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of john 8:44,45. as time has progressed the talmudic form of judaism has become accepted. we have come to call the people who were khazars- jews and even have come to accept their appropriation of the name israel. the truth of the matter is that the kabbalah is aryan in ori

filling the prophecies and becoming a willing sacrifice jesus became the free offering which illustrated the way in which the world of the archons could be overcome. what jesus offered was a new way, a new path- the path of transfiguration. this new way leads through the mazes of the dialectic kingdom to the father and is the only way to immortality for israel. jesus saith unto him, i am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the father but by me. john 14:6 at the moment that jesus died the world was transformed, the veil in the temple was torn in two. but what does this actually mean? gnostic theurgy page 199 the holy of holies, which the veil covered was where the high priest entered to commune with god in both the egyptian and israelite traditions. now this tabernacle was

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

s the circle, the second adept follows, then the other members, with the third adept last. all enter the vault and proceed around the altar with the sun. chief adept reads the following sentences, and all halt in the former positions, chief adept is in center, others are around) chief adept "for i know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

into my higher selfhood which is found in god the vast one. step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world, the heart girt with the serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising, and i have passed through the hour of cl

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

essary to interrupt the process, then let him stop at that point, veil and record the sigil if it had been unbound or uncovered, recite a license to depart or a banishing formula, and perform the lesser banishing rituals both of the pentagram and hexagram. thus, only may he in comparative safety quit the circle. note: get the spirit into a white triangle outside the midheaven, then shall he speak the truth of necessity. h consecration of talismans a. the place where the operation is done. b. the magical operator. c. the forces of nature employed and attracted. d. the telesmata or material basis. e. in telesmata, the selection of the matter to form the talisman; the preparation and arrangement of the place. the drawing and forming of the body of the talisman. in natural phenomena, the prepa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

rward the goddess of the scales of the balance to baptise him with n and the companion goddess to consecrate him with d. as it is written, unless a man be born of water and of the spirit, he shall in no way enter the kingdom of heaven. the kerux instantly bars the candidate s passage to mark that though he has been admitted, the natural man of unpurified desires cannot be a dweller in the hall of the truth. the goddesses of the scales immediately purifies and consecrates him, which operation calls into action the forces of the pillars in his own sphere of sensation. this is the first of four consecrations because when the pillars of the tree are projected onto the sphere of sensation there are four pillars, of which the middle pillar is the axis. at this point of the ceremony, the astral a

illars. here then stands the shadow of the candidate while the scales of the balance oscillate unseen. unseen also and colossal, there is imaged before him tho-oth, as wrffm, in the sign of the enterer of the threshold, ready, according to the decision of the human will, to permit or withhold the descent of the lower genius of the candidate. meanwhile, the great assessors of judgment examine into the truth of the accusations formulated by the evil and averse antithesis. the assessors of judgment come not under the head of invisible stations, but during the obligation and circumambulation of the candidate, until he is brought to the light, they hover immediately about the limits of the temple and their evil antithesis immediately below. therefore, when the candidate stands before the altar

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold i am alive forever more and i hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my reedmer liveth and that he shall stand in the latter of days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon the earth for good and have chosen in thy holy name to continue the work of thy will" step 12 now bring forth the light into the body and turn it to a rose pink. expand it at the heart by formula of the middle pillar. 6 circumambulate three

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

nd kings of the watchtowers. be here now and partake of this ceremony of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. ye mighty and glorious angels of the watchtowers, gather about us now, fill us with thy presence, come upon us, for with yehashuah we have died upon the cross and with him we have risen in the light" all "i am he the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he, the truth. i am he that hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and the manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto

er, of whirling air and of rushing fire and every spell and scourge of god the vast one may be obedient unto me. iao. such are the words "i am the resurrection and the life, he who believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and he who believeth in me who liveth shall never die. i am the first and the last, i am he who liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive evermore. i am the way, the truth and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i have passed from the gates of the darkness into the light. i have entered the invisible, i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. i am risin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 23 vibrate hwchy by the vibratory formula of the middle pillar. also perform the mystical circumbulation three times while saying "i am the sun in his ris

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world, the heart girt with the serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising, and i have passed through the hour of cl

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

hat they still keep, and are loath to leave, the old course, esteeming porphyry, aristotle, and galen, yea, and that which hath but a mere show of learning, more than the clear and manifested light and truth. those, if they were now living, with much joy would leave their erroneous doctrines; but, here is too much weakness for such a great work. and although in theology, medicine and mathematics, the truth doth oppose itself, nevertheless, the old enemy, by his subtlety and craft, doth show himself in hindering every good purpose by his instruments and contentious, wavering people. to such an intention of a general reformation, the most godly and highly illuminated father, our brother, c.r.c, a german, the chief and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who, by reas

cret aid this, so good a cause, as god shall permit or hinder us. for our god is not blind, as the heathen's fortuna, but is the churches' ornament and the honor of the temple. our philosophy also is not a new invention, but as adam after his fall hath received it, and as moses and solomon used it, also it ought not much to be doubted of, or contradicted by other opinions, or meanings; but seeing the truth is peaceable, brief, and always like herself in all things, and especially accorded with by jesus in omnia parte and all members, and as he is the true image of the father, so is she his image, so it shall not be said, this is true according to philosophy, but true according to theology; and wherein plato, aristotle, pythagoras, and others did hit the mark, and wherein enoch, abraham, mo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 20 begin circumambulating while saying aloud "i am the sun in his rising, passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

s books of pseudo chymists, to whom it is a jest to apply the most holy trinity to vain things, or to deceive men with monstrous symbols and enigmas or to profit by the curiosity of the credulous; our age doth produce many such, one of the greatest being a stage-player, a man with sufficient ingenuity for imposition. such doth the enemy of human welfare mingle among the good seed, thereby to make the truth more difficult to be believed, which in herself is lustre of seeming godly and human wisdom. ye that are wise eschew such books, and have recourse to us who seek not your monies, but offer unto our most willingly great treasures. we hunt not after our goods with invented lying tinctures, but desire to make you partakers of our goods. we do not reject parables, but invite you to the clear

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

lvx becomes especially important to the adept because of the way it fits with the various seasons of the year. it is through these seasons that the sun passes from light todarkness and death to resurrection. it is through these seasons that we pass from our "natural self" unto an alchemical death, and finally, unto perfected light and life. it is here at this point that we can say "i am the way, the truth and the life. he who believeth in me, though he be dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die" we have transformed our "natural self" into the self of "living gold "the light of the world" let the adept now examine and meditate on the seasonal circles. the top twelve is high noon, it is the sun at its apex. the bottom twelve is midnight, the time of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

resurrection and the life. he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live; and whomsoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 29 circumambulate slowly once in the path of a, saying as you pass around "i am the sun in his rising, passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

e rays of thy glory and to manifest unto me that which i seek. step 12 pause while circulating the force within. say: this is the lord of the gods! this is the lord of the universe. this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandments is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal o, i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteningth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the conc

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

se color of the king scale of trapt with the divine light of rtk above his or her head glowing ever brighter. let the adept now astrally perform the invocation of the supernals. step 7 upon connection and reception of the divine white brilliance of rtk, let the adept make the l.v.x. signs (keeping his hands in the form of osiris risen. 4 step 8 let the adept now recite the following "i am the way the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, th

h the chiefs of the third order and fellow fraters and sorors throughout the world. there should exist no feelings of separateness or individuality. the adept should feel eminently inter-connected to the cosmos. step 11 as the divine white brilliance reaches its apex, let the adept recite the following "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet, strong and the immortal fire. i am he, the truth. i am he, who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me, so t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

erein. now say the following "i am the resurrection and the life, he that believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead and behold i am alive evermore and hold the keys to hell, for i know that my redeemer liveth and he shall stand at the latter days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good, i have finished my work, i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in its rising, i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, th

, now, only on the divine white brilliance above you, and vibrate iao and command the divine light to descend. feel yourself connected and in union with your higher genius. be completely and totally in control of the elements. know that the elements within you have been purified, and recite the following: 7 "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet. strong and immortal fire, i am he the truth! i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he that lighteneth and thundereth! i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth! i am he whose mouth ever floweth! i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light! i am he, the grace of the world! the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me so t

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

of realisation- that lead the spirit through the winding ways of all ecstasy! in its essence, initiation is the entrance of an individual into a mystery and the ingress of that mystery into the individual; it is a simultaneous rarefaction and reification; a nuptial union of self and other in the mirror'd circle of gnosis. whilst the essence of the matter may be 'pointed to' by such a description, the truth of initiation is of necessity a secret that cannot be divulged; it is the grand arcanum, the mysterium that forever dwells beyond. in silence profound and deep. and yet, by considering the outward appearances of initiation, the forms which it assumes in terms of perceptible manifestation, we may enter into discussion and endeavour to arrive at a comprehension of its diverse arcana. if ju

n and if a corpus of teachings derives from such an epiphany, then we must be confident and affirm the ability of one to teach another, to pass on that which the gods have revealed, if only to assist a student to gain self-initiation for themselves. if the gods reveal themselves then it is with a courage that equals their blessing that we must claim our own spiritual authority and legitimisation. the truth of our vision is aptly tested by this need for bravery; to stand alone, a masterless one among men, is a fate most rare. remember, a tree is known by its fruit; communicable inspiration is the proof of spiritual empowerment. imaginal transmission it is sometimes found that self-initiates suddenly 'invent' a history for their own legitimisation; curious tales of hereditary teaching or of

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

rmitted the landing of wheeled flying vehicles. the german mathematician maria reiche, who devoted half a century to the study of the lines, was only being logical when she dismissed the extraterrestrial theory with a single pithy sentence a few years ago: i m afraid the spacemen would have gotten stuck. if not runways for the chariots of alien gods, therefore, what else might the nazca lines be? the truth is that no one knows their purpose, just as no one really knows their age; they are a genuine mystery of the past. and the closer you look at them the more baffling they become. it s clear, for example, that the animals and birds antedate the geometry of the runways, because many of the trapezoids, rectangles and straight lines bisect (and thus partly obliterate) the more complex figures

10 elsewhere he elaborated on the same theme: we found great numbers of books [written in the characters of the indians] but as they contained nothing but superstitions and falsehoods of the devil we burned them all, which the natives took most grievously, and which gave them great pain.11 not only the natives should have felt this pain but anyone and everyone then and now who would like to know the truth about the past. many other men of god, some even more ruthlessly efficient than 7 the magic and mysteries of mexico, pp. 228-9. 8 ibid. 9 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 7. 10 yucatan before and after the conquest, p. 9. see also mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 20. 11 yucatan before and after the conquest, p. 104. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 117 diego de landa, pa

what was shocking about this was that tres zapotes was not a maya site not in any way at all. it was entirely, exclusively, unambiguously olmec. this suggested that the olmecs, not the maya, must have been the inventors of the calendar, and that the olmecs, not the maya, ought to be recognized as the mother culture of central america. despite determined opposition from gangs of furious mayanists the truth which stirling s spade had unearthed at tres zapotes gradually came out. the olmecs were much, much older than the maya. they d been a smart, civilized, technologically advanced people and they did, indeed, appear to have invented the bar-and-dot system of calendrical notation, with the enigmatic starting date of 13 august 3114 bc, which predicted the end of the world in ad 2012. lying c

and plazas, platforms and mounds, covering a total area of more than three square miles. there was something detached and odd about la venta, a sense that its original function had not been properly understood. archaeologists referred to it as a ceremonial centre, and very probably that is what it was. if one were honest, however, one would admit that it could also have been several other things. the truth is that nothing is known about the social organization, ceremonies and belief systems of the olmecs. we do not know what language they spoke, or what traditions they passed to their children. we don t even know what ethnic group they belonged to. the exceptionally humid conditions of the gulf of mexico mean that not a single olmec skeleton has survived.12 in reality, despite the names we

clear. 22 ibid, volume i, p. 97. 23 ibid, pp. 97-8. 24 ibid, volume ii, p. 307. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 422 time? and was it from a land such as this, accessible only by boat, that ibis-masked thoth had also made his way, crossing seas and oceans to deliver the priceless gifts of astronomy and earth-measurement to the primitive inhabitants of the prehistoric nile valley? whatever the truth behind the tradition, thoth was remembered and revered by the ancient egyptians as the inventor of mathematics, astronomy and engineering.25 it was his will and power, according to wallis budge, that were believed to keep the forces of heaven and earth in equilibrium. it was his great skill in celestial mathematics which made proper use of the laws upon which the foundation and maintenan

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

d what i found constitutes the solution to the ufo mystery. i do not make such a claim idly. others have made such claims, but verifiable proofs and methods of obtaining proofs have not been forthcoming. this volume presents for your illumination and, hopefully, edification, the cipher itself: its various decoding methods, its computer variants and some applications that will lead you directly to the truth about ufos. i m not suggesting that this is the only method by which one can solve the ufo mystery. i am suggesting that it is the easiest and most straightforward, and the most accessible to any intelligent lay person. although the cipher solution is embedded in the book of the law, it apparently does not originate there. while the royal arch masonic cipher is communicated to initiates

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ou must determine your true will, decide upon your course of action, and carry it through without fear. you also must respect the inherent right of every other person to do the lame. another way of stating this theorem is that every man and every woman is an inherent ly complete and sel f -sufficient individuality. the essence of man is monadic. your great work is largely the process of realizing the truth of this theorem. aleister crowley's famous dictim "do what thou wilt" is a direct corollary of this theorem. if the word''thou' refers to the human ego or personality, this becomes a license to debauchery and will result in a misuse of magick but if the word-`thou' refers to the spirit, or individuality, then the dictim becomes a way of living that is in harmony with nature and natural l

ical axiom that man is a microcosm. the outer world is a macrocosm of man the microcosm. whatsoever is in the world of man has its counterpart somewhere within man himself. whatsoever is in the world which is not within man, will not be encountered by man. this theorem holds trae for all energies, forces, beings, and things throughout the universe. the practice of enochian magick will demonstrate the truth of this theorem. the deities and demons encountered in the watchtowers and aethyrs will appear to be independent, of you, the magician. however, in the same way that dream images appear autonomous but are actually dependent, so are the deities of enochian magick. it is only after you become conscious of these esoteric correspondences that you can hope to control the watchtower deities. t

r a outline for an intermediate exercise dreams are imper fect ions of s leep; even so is consciousness the imper fect ion of wak ing. dreams are impur i t ies in the ci rculat ion of the blood; even so is consciousness a di sorder of l i fe. dreams are wi thout propor t ion, wi thout good sense, wi thout t ruth; so also is consciousness. awake from dream, the t ruth i s known: awake from waking, the truth is -the unknown. aleister crowley, the book of lies after success with one-pointed concentration, you will be ready to practice the exercise described below. this exercise will help you to remain conscious during sleep. your dreams are a magical barometer of your spiritual progress and this exercise is designed to allow you to get the most out of them. you should take a magical oath to p

ika means "mystery" aiq bkr demonstrates how close this formula is to mzkzb: 1746 and 666 both reduce to 9 because both are formulas of slow but sure cyclic spiritual development. the number 666 is equal to elzap-mika-lnnia which means "the way of the great beast" the word lnnia (beast) is 174 which is the number for olora which means "man" the number 666 is also equal to iakhoronzon which means "the truth of khoronzon" where khoronzon is the archdemon of the abyss. the exact nature of this formula is expressed by the letters themselves: your judgement (the fire of judgement/aeon) should 181 be couched in experience (temperance/art of sagittarius) in order to have true insight (hierophant in taurus. this formula expresses the scientific attitude of tempering judgment with actual experience

ely determine whether you win or lose these battles. the primary weapons of the mind are 202 the signposts. the name ldupsp (pronounced elee-tzee-peh-sehpeh) adds up to 553 in enochian gematria. the number 553 is also equal to unkhi-aai which means "to confuse that which is within" also 553 =79x7 and 79 is equal to odo-za which means "to open up that which is within" as well as ia-sa which means "the truth that is within" gematria thus discloses the true nature of li ipsp. he rep-resents a powerful force that seeks to dig up your deepest subconscious psychic contents and complexes and expose them openly to you. lixipsp is a mirror of your very soul. your battle with ldcipsp will have grave consequences to you whether you win or lose. the battle itself will expose hidden biases, desires and

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

th handing over our mythology to foreign countries, they were eager, with as little reason, to shift its contents into the sphere of history, and to disparage essentially unhistoric elements by expounding them as facts. why hold our tongues about the mischief and the caprices of this criticism? mone, an honest and able explorer, whose strenuous industry i respect, will often come half-way to meet the truth, then suddenly spring aside and begin worrying her. by hook or by crook the reinhart of our apologue must be resolved into a historical one, the siegfried of our heroic lay into arminius, civilis and siegbert by turns, tanhauser into ulysses. preface. xxvll in all that i had gathered by a careful comparison of original authorities on sorcery and witches, he of course can see neither circ

s and implements are thought of as divine, they scarcely mean more than our old acquaintances, the gods, presented in a new form: the air melts into wuotan, the hammer into donar, the sword into eor, and sselde (fortune) into wuotan again. the human mind strives to conceive the unfathomable depth of deity in new and ever new ways. some would give our heathenism fetishism for a foundation (p. 104; the truth is, hammer, spear, flint and phallus were but symbols of the divine force, of which there were other types, both material and moral, equally valid. from thing to person, or from person to thing, was in this matter but a step. as the gods change into heroes and are born again, so they sink even into animals; but this precipitate of them would require certain explanations, which i mean to

nde quae virgo ex ore dijf'uderat colligebant, in suum i;naquaeque illarum necessarium usum faeultatemque corripiens' what seemed too gross as yet for immortality becomes here, when thrown up by the bride of heaven, the foundation of human science. conf. aelian's yar. hist. 13, 22. song-eaiser? inspiration. 905 in the noun wus itself, or was first developed in tlie derived adj (which seems nearer the truth, as wo 5 in some passages of cod. exon. 118, 4. 125, 31. 156, 8 means only a loud sound, clamor, without any reference to song) j it is plain that to it corresponds the on. osr (also masc, which denotes as well poiima as ingenium, facundia. in the former sense its agreement with the lat. oda, gr. a>8i (contr. from aots, is purely accidental, as the difference of gender sufficiently shews

to birth and death, wooing and wedding, are rooted in nature, and almost unchangeable through the lapse of ages; superstition constitutes a kind of religion for all the lower kind of household wants. divinations form a leading feature of superstition. man would fain lift the veil that time and space have cast over his weightiest concerns; by the use of mysterious means he thinks he can arrive at the truth. divination lawful and unlawful has always been a function of the jjriest (or head of a family) and of the magician (p. 862-8: the one belongs to religion, the other to superstition. various woi-ds for divining and soothsaying were given at the beginning of last chapter, when we had to settle the meaning of magic. i have now to add an ohg. heilison augurari (as. halsian; heilisod omen, a

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

itten upon the subject of the symbology or mystical meaning of the rose and the cross. the most popular explanation of the two symbols.the one which writers in encyclopedias love to use with great show of seeming authority.is that the cross and the rose have much to do with dew and other alchemical terms. this is simply a fanciful, though satisfactory, explanation for the casual reader. it is not the truth, however. as far as legend is concerned, we are informed in our own records that man first used the symbol of the cross when, in egypt, or possibly atlantis, a mystic stood at sunrise upon a plain, and, looking toward the east, he raised his arms to a level with his shoulders in adoration of the sun.the giver of life. then, turning to face the west to salute the place where life ended, s

ions by being a citizen of a nation which is accepted in the united nations. so, too, an individual may only affiliate with an organization which is perpetuating the traditional ideals and teachings of the "great white brotherhood, not the latter itself. any individual claiming to have membership in any society, group, or body terming itself the "great white brotherhood, is either misrepresenting the truth or is being deluded by a fraudulent body.[177] guardian of the threshold.your conscience, your inner self, the sentinel of the subconscious mind, acting as your guide and protector. the guardian also stands at the threshold of the cosmic, of the unseen, and is at the threshold of every soul, of every chamber of privacy, of every mind. h habit.in the early degrees of the order habit is ca

entirety, apprehend. the word is conceived as a vibratory, undulating energy in which the basic essence of all things exists. all manifestations owe their existence to the continuous reverberations of the word throughout the universe. the vibratory nature of each thing thus fits into a gigantic scale or keyboard. m maat.the egyptian word for truth. the symbol of maat was a feather. cromaat means "the truth shall be, or "so mote it be. the confession to maat is taken from the confession.contained in the book of the dead.spoken in the chamber of maat in egyptian temples of initiation. magic.presumes there are occult powers in nature which must be invoked by the application of certain agencies. both natural and supernatural forces, it is believed, can be brought to serve human will. black mag

parate ones. truth.whatever is real to us is truth. from the philosophical point of view, whatever lacks reality.that is, what we doubt or which cannot serve us as a point of knowledge.is not accepted as truth. nothing is true merely because it has the sanction of tradition. our experiences, to be real, must have the quality of intimacy; and if they are not real, we repeat, they do not constitute the truth to us. the intimacy of an experience must include one of two factors: first, the full extent of our powers of perception, our ability, for example, to see or hear something satisfactorily; second, it must have the full capacity of our reasoning. certainly, if something is not clear to our sight or to our understanding, it is not real to us. truth is not eternal, but is dressed in an ever

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

the clairvoyante, and the mother of m. lucas, an alleged resident in mexico. here mr hockley says, that'mrs, in placing before his readers a proof that m. cahagnet's revelations are not a connection with the spiritual world, has selected two cases of clairvoyant communications with persons actually declared by the somnambulist to beliving,and, although in stating them that gentleman has given us the truth, still if he had not most ingeniously disjointed it, i think very few of his readers would have coincided with him in opinion &c &c. now the reason why facts, which are in themselves curious, were thus 'ingeniously disjointed' and the whole story not given, was partly the desire of brevity, but mainly the fact of their not bearing upon the actual argument, which argument related solely t

theory; in anatomy, the discoveries ofpeccadilloes, and finally of a little act of roguery committed by him on the strong box of his employer. i described the uninhabited room with its white walls, where to the right of the brown door there had stood upon the table the small black money chest &c. a dead silence reigned during this recital, interrupted only when i occasionally asked if i had spoke the truth.theman, much struck, admitted the correctness of each circumstance, even, which i could not expect, of the last. touched with his frankness, i reached my hand to him across the table, and closed the narrative. he asked my name, which i gave him. he may be alive yet' this extraordinary power zschokke afterwards found also possessed by abeggarman.theanecdote of the solitaire is thus relate

g man of superior appearance, who sat opposite, and had indulged in unrestrained ridicule.ithappened that the events of this very person's life had just previously passed before my mind. i turned to him with the question, whether he would reply to me with truth and candour if i narrated to him the most secret passages of his history? he being as littleknownto me as i to him. he promised if i told the truth to admit it openly.theni narrated the events with whichmydream-vision had furnished me, and the table learnt the history of the young tradesman'slife,-ofhis school years, his208therosicrucianseertruth seeking spmt, and even those discrepancies may be referred to our own limited information. to anyone possessed only of the knowledge of theattractionof iron by the magnet, the fact of the o

ished truths, and who differ only as to the questions of degree.'mrsandby, in placing before his readers a proof that m. cahagnet's revelations are theresultof transference of thought and not aconnexionwith the spiritual world, has selectedtwocases of clairvoyant communication with persons actually declared by the somnambulist to beliving;and although, in stating them, that gentleman has given us the truth (of which there could be no possible doubt, still, if he had not most ingeniously disjointed it,ithink very few of his readers would have coincided with him in opinion; and as the case appears to me a very strong proof of soul travelling, and remarkably corroborative of the very singular statement given bymrhazard inno.xxvi.ofthezoist,imust crave room for the sitting in detail.in the nin

narrowly viewed her person and habit, found her in all parts to be the same as hodges had described; after which he became a suitor unto her, and was married unto her, which womanihave often seen; this scott related unto me several times, being a very honest person, and made great conscience of what he spoke. another story of hodges is as followeth, which 1 had related from a person who well knew the truth of it 'a neighbour gentleman of hodges lost his horse; who having hodges' advice for recovering of him, did again obtain him. some years after, in a frolic, he thought to abuse him; acquainting a neighbour therewith, viz, that he had formerly lost a horse, went to hodges, recovered him again,butsaith it was by chance,"imight have had him without going unto him. 1 will leave some boy or o

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

, 1995, 27 30. 75. this inscription is mentioned by the neo-platonist philosopher iamblichus in his book mysteries of egypt, written around 300 ce. the major temples and royal tombs of sais now lie beneath a marshy area that has not been fully excavated. 76. see appendix: primary sources under hibis texts. the temple of hibis has now been dismantled and is going to be rebuilt on a drier site. 77. the truth about herodotus probably lies somewhere between these opposing viewpoints. for a very detailed study of this topic, see a. b. lloyd, herodotus book ii, 3 vols (leiden, 1975 1988. 78. as translated by david grene in the history herodotus (chicago and london, 1987. introduction 53 79. the text is from the ismailia naos, also known as el-arish naos. see appendix: primary sources. 80. the im

ion for the use of silver in his temples. this was not the end of nemty s misfortunes. a spell recounts how horus and a god who is probably nemty travel together in a golden boat. when nemty is bitten and poisoned, he begs horus to heal him. horus offers to help in exchange for nemty s true name. nemty tries to fool him by giving the grandiose names of other deities, but in the end he has to tell the truth. horus cures him and gains lasting power over nemty. see also anubis; bes and beset; horus; seth references and further reading: j. f. borghouts. the edition of magical papyri in turin: a progress report. in la magia in egitto, edited by a. roccati and a. siliotti. milan: 1987, 257 270. g. hart. anti. in a dictionary of egyptian gods and goddesses. london and boston: 1986, 19 21. primary

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

tate of thatbeloved sister of mine. the foreigner- was the reply- would never believe in the words, or trust to theknowledge of any person but himself. were the yamabooshi to tell him, the impression would wear outhardly a few hours later, and the inquirer find himself as miserable as before. there was but one means; andthat was to make the foreigner (myself) see with his own eyes, and thus learn the truth for himself. was theenquirer ready to be placed by a yamabooshi, a stranger to him, in the required state? nightmare talesii- the mysterious visitor33 i had heard in europe of mesmerized somnambules and pretenders to clairvoyance, and having no faith inthem, i had, therefore, nothing against the process itself. even in the midst of my never-ceasing mentalagony, i could not help smiling a

rushing me under its weight.for one moment i remained speechless, the picture of human ruin amid a world of death and desolation. myheart sank down in anguish: my doom was closed; and a hopeless gloom seemed to settle over the rest of mylife for ever. v- return of doubtsthen came a reaction as sudden as my grief itself. a doubt arose in my mind, which forthwith grew into afierce desire of denying the truth of what i had seen. a stubborn resolution of treating the whole thing as anempty, meaningless dream, the effect of my overstrained mind, took possession of me. yes; it was but a lyingvision, an idiotic cheating of my own senses, suggesting pictures of death and misery which had been evokedby weeks of incertitude and mental depression "how could i see all that i have seen in less than hal

in that haloof vibrating light, which i now noticed almost constantly over every human head on the steamer, the words offielding's next proposition "and scepticism makes him mad" i had heard and read of the claims of those who pretend to seership, that they often see the thoughts of peopletraced in the aura of those present. whatever "aura" may mean with others, i had now a personal experienceof the truth of the claim, and felt sufficiently disgusted with the discovery! i- a clairvoyant! a new horroradded to my life, an absurd and ridiculous gift developed, which i shall have to conceal from all, feelingashamed of it as if it were a case of leprosy. at this moment my hatred to the yamabooshi, and even to myvenerable old friend, the bonze, knew no bounds. the former had evidently by his ma

y at the devil and all his works "by-the-bye" continued the hungarian with a peculiar firmness of accent, and addressing the companyrather than any one in particular "why should we not try, with the help of my shaman, to unravel the mysteryhanging over the tragedy? is the suspected party still lying in prison? what? he has not confessed up to now?this is surely very strange. but now we will learn the truth in a few minutes! let all keep silent" he then approached the tehuktchene, and immediately began his performance without so much as asking theconsent of the master of the place. the latter stood rooted to the spot, as if petrified with horror, and unable toarticulate a word. the suggestion met with general approbation, save from him; and the police inspector, col.s, especially approved o

ickled great drops of blood. this phantom moved towards nicolas, till it stood directly in front of him, while he, with his hair standingerect, with the look of a madman gazed at his own son, transformed into his uncle. the sepulchral silence wasbroken by the hungarian, who, addressing the child phantom, asked him, in solemn voice "in the name of the great master, of him who has all power, answer the truth, and nothing but the truth.restless spirit, hast thou been lost by accident, or foully murdered" the spectre's lips moved, but it was the echo which answered for them in lugubrious shouts "murdered!mur-der-ed! murdered "where? how? by whom" asked the conjuror. nightmare talesthe cave of the echoes58 the apparition pointed a finger at nicolas and, without removing its gaze or lowering its

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

gyptian priest, pot-amun, who lived in the early days of the ptolemaic dynasty. the same author tells us that the name is coptic, and signifies one consecrated to amun, the god of wisdom. theosophy is the equivalent of brahma-vidya, divine knowledge. q. what was the object of this system? a. first of all to inculcate certain great moral truths upon its disciples, and all those who were "lovers of the truth" hence the motto adopted by the theosophical society "there is no religion higher than truth" eclectic theosophy was divided under three heads: 1. belief in one absolute, incomprehensible and supreme deity, or infinite essence, which is the root of all nature, and of all that is, visible and invisible. 2. belief in man's eternal immortal nature, because, being a radiation of the universa

pillars of hermes, which plato and pythagoras knew before, and from them constituted their philosophy. finding the same in the prologue of the gospel according to st. john, he very properly supposed that the purpose of jesus was to restore the great doctrine of wisdom in its primitive integrity. the narratives of the bible and the stories of the gods he considered to be allegories illustrative of the truth, or else fables to be rejected. as says the edinburgh encyclopedia: moreover, he acknowledged that jesus christ was an excellent man and the "friend of god" but alleged that it was not his design entirely to abolish the worship of demons (gods, and that his only intention was to purify the page 7 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt ancient religion -ooo- the wisdom-religion, esoteric

. and it is so, if we refer only to buddha's public teachings; the reason for such reticence on his part i will give further on. but the schools of the northern buddhist church, established in those countries to which his initiated arhats retired after the master's death, teach all that is now called theosophical doctrines, because they form part of the knowledge of the initiates-thus proving how the truth has been sacrificed to the dead-letter by the too-zealous orthodoxy of southern buddhism. but how much grander and more noble, more philosophical and scientific, even in its dead-letter, is this teaching than that of any other church or religion. yet theosophy is not buddhism. exoteric and esoteric theosophy what the modern theosophical society is not q. your doctrines, then, are not a r

o shoulder, drilled and disciplined, a rabble becomes an army, each man a match for a hundred of the untrained men that may be brought against it. organization in every department of man's work means success, saving of time and labor, profit and development. want of method, want of plan, haphazard work, fitful energy, undisciplined effort-these mean bungling failure. the voice of humanity attests the truth. does the spiritualist accept the verdict and act on the conclusion? verily, no. he refuses to organize. he is a law unto himself, and a thorn in the side of his neighbors. q. i was told that the theosophical society was originally founded to crush spiritualism and belief in the survival of the individuality in man? a. you are misinformed. our beliefs are all founded on that immortal ind

be somewhere a philosophical and religious system which shall be scientific and not merely speculative. 5. a belief, perhaps, that such a system must be sought for in teachings far antedating any modern faith. q. but how did this system come to be put forward just now? a. just because the time was found to be ripe, which fact is shown by the determined effort of so many earnest students to reach the truth, at whatever cost and wherever it may be concealed. seeing this, its custodians permitted that some portions at least of that truth should be proclaimed. had the formation of the theosophical society been postponed a few years longer, one half of the civilized nations would have become by this time rank materialists, and the other half anthropomorphists and phenomenalists. q. are we to r

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

r t he earliest of ayton's surviving letters was written in 1886 to captain francis george irwin (1828-93, of bristol. a. e. waite described him in the brotherhood of the ro y cross (19 24, pp 568 ff) as 'a believer in the occult arts within the measure of a thinking and reading person of his particular mental class. for the rest [he] was satisfied apparently with the pursuits of spiritualism, to the truth ofwhich his circle bears witness in unpublished writings. waite mentioned too that irwin 'was a zealous and amiable mason, with a passion forrites and an ambition to add to their number. for irwin's career (military, masonic and pseudo-masonic) see my 'fringe masonry in england, 187 -85' in a rs quatuor coronatorum, vol. 85 for 1972. ayton's letter reached the library of the united grand

rs ayton is very nearly herself again, but not quite. we both walked into banbury this morning, and drove back, so there cannot be much wrong "suggestive inquiry" was really written by south, but i think a lady had something to do with bringing it out and suppressing it, tho' here my memory fails me. i do not think it was suppressed on account of giving processes too clearly, but because it makes the truth of the whole things so very clear. you will do well to read it. mesmeric trance. south pere, however 'decided that the world was not ready for this great revelation. and suppressed his daughter's book when less than 100 copies had been distributed. the withdrawn copies were burnt and the authoress spent much time and money obtaining as many of the issued copies as she could, destroying m

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ere were double meanings in the necronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred which the initiated might read as they chose, especially the much-discussed couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university could shed no light upon either cult or image, and now the detective had come to the highest authorities in the country and met with no more than the greenland tale of professor webb. the feverish interest aroused at the meeting by legrasse's tale, corroborated as it was by the statuette, is echoed in the subseq

phones rang tremulously. those who took down their receivers heard a fright-mad voice shriek out 'help, oh, my gawd' and some thought a crashing sound followed the breaking off of the exclamation. there was nothing more. no one dared do anything, and no one knew till morning whence the call came. then those who had heard it called everyone on the line, and found that only the fryes did not reply. the truth appeared an hour later, when a hastily assembled group of armed men trudged out to the frye place at the head of the glen. it was horrible, yet hardly a surprise. there were more swaths and monstrous prints, but there was no longer any house. it had caved in like an egg-shell, and amongst the ruins nothing living or dead could be discovered. only a stench and a tarry stickiness. the elme

when he did look away, it was to notice a somewhat singular mound of dust in the far corner near the ladder to the steeple. just why it took his attention he could not tell, but something in its contours carried a message to his unconscious mind. ploughing toward it, and brushing aside the hanging cobwebs as he went, he began to discern something grim about it. hand and handkerchief soon revealed the truth, and blake gasped with a baffling mixture of emotions. it was a human skeleton, and it must have been there for a very long time. the clothing was in shreds, but some buttons and fragments of cloth bespoke a man's grey suit. there were other bits of evidence- shoes, metal clasps, huge buttons for round cuffs, a stickpin of bygone pattern, a reporter's badge with the name of the old provi

e could inflict no harm upon charles ward. that afternoon, hoping against hope to extract some gleam of information anent the inmost mysteries from the only available one capable of giving it, the father and the doctor went down the bay and called on young charles at the hospital. simply and gravely willett told him all he had found, and noticed how pale he turned as each description made certain the truth of the discovery. the physician employed as much dramatic effect as he could, and watched for a wincing on charles's part when he approached the matter of the covered pits and the nameless hybrids within. but ward did not wince. willett paused, and his voice grew indignant as he spoke of how the things were starving. he taxed the youth with shocking inhumanity, and shivered when only a s

ar before, joseph curwen now lay scattered on the floor as a thin coating of fine bluish-grey dust. the shadow out of time by h. p. lovecraft written nov 1934-mar 1935 published june 1936 in astounding stories, vol. 17, no. 4, p. 110-54. i after twenty-two years of nightmare and terror, saved only by a desperate conviction of the mythical source of certain impressions, i am unwilling to vouch for the truth of that which i think i found in western australia on the night of 17-18 july 1935. there is reason to hope that my experience was wholly or partly an hallucination- for which, indeed, abundant causes existed. and yet, its realism was so hideous that i sometimes find hope impossible. if the thing did happen, then man must be prepared to accept notions of the cosmos, and of his own place

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

dney missing. people pardoned our hazy lack of details through realization of the shock the sad event must have caused us, and believed us when we explained that the mangling action of the wind had rendered all eleven bodies unsuitable for transportation outside. indeed, i flatter myself that even in the midst of our distress, utter bewilderment, and soul-clutching horror, we scarcely went beyond the truth in any specific instance. the tremendous significance lies in what we dared not tell; what i would not tell now but for the need of warning others off from nameless terrors. it is a fact that the wind had brought dreadful havoc. whether all could have lived through it, even without the other thing, is gravely open to doubt. the storm, with its fury of madly driven ice particles, must hav

ngs inside that cavernous, aeon-dead honeycomb of primal masonry- that monstrous lair of elder secrets which now echoed for the first time, after uncounted epochs, to the tread of human feet. this is especially true because so much of the horrible drama and revelation came from a mere study of the omnipresent mural carvings. our flashlight photographs of those carvings will do much toward proving the truth of what we are now disclosing, and it is lamentable that we had not a larger film supply with us. as it was, we made crude notebook sketches of certain salient features after all our films were used up. the building which we had entered was one of great size and elaborateness, and gave us an impressive notion of the architecture of that nameless geologic past. the inner partitions were l

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

" he whispered "that is ultra-violet" he chuckled oddly at my surprise "you thought ultra-violet was invisible, and so it is- but you can see that and many other invisible things now "listen to me! the waves from that thing are waking a thousand sleeping senses in us; senses which we inherit from aeons of evolution from the state of detached electrons to the state of organic humanity. i have seen the truth, and i intend to show it to you. do you wonder how it will seem? i will tell you" here trninghast seated himself directly opposite me, blowing out his candle and staring hideously into my eyes "your existing sense-organs- ears first, i think- will pick up many of the impressions, for they are closely connected with the dormant organs. then there will be others. you have heard of the pine

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

o cases which many others shunned because of danger or apparent hopelessness. before a month was over the fearless dean had become a popular hero, though he seemed unconscious of his fame as he struggled to keep from collapsing with physical fatigue and nervous exhaustion. west could not withhold admiration for the fortitude of his foe, but because of this was even more determined to prove to him the truth of his amazing doctrines. taking advantage of the disorganisation of both college work and municipal health regulations, he managed to get a recently deceased body smuggled into the university dissecting-room one night, and in my presence injected a new modification of his solution. the thing actually opened its eyes, but only stared at the ceiling with a look of soul-petrifying horror b

wful thing was its source. for it had come from the large covered vat in that ghoulish corner of crawling black shadows. vi. the tomb-legions published july 1922 in home brew vol. 1, no. 6, p. 57-62. when dr. herbert west disappeared a year ago, the boston police questioned me closely. they suspected that i was holding something back, and perhaps suspected graver things; but i could not tell them the truth because they would not have believed it. they knew, indeed, that west had been connected with activities beyond the credence of ordinary men; for his hideous experiments in the reanimation of dead bodies had long been too extensive to admit of perfect secrecy; but the final soul-shattering catastrophe held elements of daemoniac phantasy which make even me doubt the reality of what i saw

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ere were double meanings in the necronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred which the initiated might read as they chose, especially the much-discussed couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university could shed no light upon either cult or image, and now the detective had come to the highest authorities in the country and met with no more than the greenland tale of professor webb. the feverish interest aroused at the meeting by legrasse's tale, corroborated as it was by the statuette, is echoed in the subseq

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

wondered haow they managed to find fish in plenty even when the very next island had lean pickin's. matt he got to wonderon' too an' so did cap'n obed. obed be notices, besides, that lots of the hn'some young folks ud drop aout o' sight fer good from year to year, an' that they wan't many old folks around. also, he thinks some of the folks looked dinned queer even for kanakys "it took obed to git the truth aout o' them heathen. i dun't know haow he done it, but be begun by tradin' fer the gold-like things they wore. ast 'em whar they come from, an' ef they cud git more, an' finally wormed the story aout o' the old chief -walakea, they called him. nobody but obed ud ever a believed the old yeller devil, but the cap'n cud read folks like they was books. heh, heh! nobody never believes me nao

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ambent nimbuses around the now drooping and motionless heads faded, while the cloaked shapes slumped curiously on their pedestals. the quasi-sphere, however, continued to pulsate with inexplicable light. carter felt that the ancient ones were sleeping as they had been when he first saw them, and he wondered out of what cosmic dreams his coming had aroused them. slowly there filtered into his mind the truth that this strange chanting ritual had been one of instruction, and that the companions had been chanted by the most ancient one into a new and peculiar kind of sleep in order that their dreams might open the ultimate gate to which the silver key was a passport. he knew that in the profundity of this deep sleep they were contemplating unplumbed vastnesses of utter and absolute oursideness

efore. this heavy, material silver key in his right upper claw, exact image of one he had dreamt about rneant no. he must rest and reflect, and consult the tablets of nhing for advice on what to do. climbing a metal wall in a lane off the main concourse, he entered his apartment and approached the rack of tablets. seven day-fractions later zkauba squatted on his prism in awe and half despair, for the truth had opened up a new and conflicting set of memories. nevermore could he know the peace of being one entity. for all time and space he was two: zkauba the wizard of yaddith, disgusted with the thought of the repellent earthmammal carter that he was to be and had been, and randolph carter, of boston on die earth, shivering with fright at the clawed, mantel thing which he had once been, and

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

es for dinner, and when churchgoers light candles in prayer, they invoke a force that witches always have known to be beneficial. what is a witch really like? for one thing, a witch is not an ugly old hag. the very idea is unkind and illogical. if a witch has, as she is said to have, special powers and an ability to disturb natural happenings, then she must be able to project the illusion, if not the truth, of beauty. when one has the power to charm, enchant and fascinate, then it also follows that one has the power to create an aura of pleasing good looks if not something more. if a witch has some secret force that enables her to control and influence others, this ability should certainly lead to an abundant popularity and many successful attractions, rather than to condemnation and repul

ies of sexual orgies involved with witchcraft got started. but that certainly is not what witchcraft is all about, even if some groups use it as an excuse for wild sexual excesses, which sometimes include sadomasochistic practices. it's too bad that these groups get so much publicity, because it leads the general public to believe that's what witchcraft is all about. nothing could be further from the truth. don't get me wrong: if a person gains energy by taking his clothes off, i'm all for it. there are witches who cast spells in the nude, and are thereby utilizing a way to become dynamic. some witches use drugs to heat themselves up for spellcasting, although i don't believe in that. i would never take chances with anything that might harm me physically, and rather than experiment with dr

ulous. there is no good; there is no bad. there's energy. and troublesome neighbours, and scars. dear louise: i am fifty years old, born july 26, 1919, and the only way that i can get close male friends is to lie about my age. so i tell everybody i'm forty. i can get away with it on looks, but i get so nervous someone will find out that i sometimes shake all over. will he leave me if he finds out the truth? sheila b. so you want to know if you can drop ten years and get away with it? makes me think everybody's lying about their age. i was wondering why this girl who says she is twenty-seven looks twenty, until i realized the reason is that women who are thirty-five are saying they are twenty-seven, so this real twenty-seven-year-old looks twenty. anyway, you are lying about your age becaus

wn the hill; she was a terrible bother and a real annoyance to me. i projected the thought that she would be out of the neighbourhood in two weeks. and she was. now you can say that what really happened was that perhaps i picked up telepathically, through her subconscious, the fact that she already had plans to leave, and that triggered me into casting a spell for her to leave. i won't argue. but the truth is- she did leave! witches are very self-centred and consequently don't waste much time casting spells against other people. we are not so much concerned with somebody else failing as with ourselves succeeding. if you fail as a by-product of my success, that's something else again. but i'm not going to waste energy trying to knock you down. so i find it difficult to believe that most of

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

spare the reader any going back to a particular page. there have been many complaints of people interested in the occult sciences that they had never got any chance at all to be initiated by a personal master or leader (guru. therefore only people endowed with exceptional faculties, a poor preferred minority seemed to be able to gain this sublime knowledge. thus a great many of serious seekers of the truth had to go through piles of books just to catch one pearl of it now and again. the one, however, who is earnestly interested in his progress and does not pursue this sacred wisdom from sheer curiosity or else is yearning to satisfy his own lust, will find the right leader to initiate him in this book. no incarnate adept, however high his rank may be, can give the disciple more for his sta

ut a means to an end. his face and his conduct were only the form, the pattern from which our test subject created the destructive being, the phantom whose victim he became in the end. such and similar sad examples happen more frequently than you would believe, sometimes faster, more drastically, in other cases more slowly, furtively, insidiously. but should you dare to tell the persecuted person the truth, he would never believe it because the phantom knows well how to hinder its victims from escaping. if the guiding hand of divine providence leads such an unhappy persecuted person to a genuine magician who finds out the phantom s trickery, he will have a very difficult task to convince the victim, to lead him to the right path, and to teach him a different, normal mode of thinking. at ce

he same time wish to see your friend in the mirror. a few moments later you will see the person you wish to see like in a panoramic picture, and notice what the person is engaged with at the moment, and the nearest surroundings too. at the same time, you will experience the sensation of standing next top the person. if the surroundings are familiar to you, you will be able to convince yourself of the truth of what you saw in the mirror with the help of mental wandering. provided the magician has been trained correctly, his astral senses duly schooled, his experiences with the magic mirror will correspond to the real facts as he may state with the help of spirit-wandering. otherwise, you have to repeat the experiment frequently until you are quite sure that the things you see are in accorda

ll arise in you. it is just this unshakable and firm conviction that gives this enormous dynamic power to the radiance of the light, coming very near to a physical effect. some years ago, i myself loaded a magic hollow glass mirror in this manner so strongly that it burst into hundreds of chips, and i had to procure a mirror made from oak for my task. sit in front of the mirror and meditate about the truth you wish to recognize or about the problems you want to solve. after finishing the mediation, interpose the akasa principle or induce a trance in yourself and you will soon accomplish your task. in any case, you will get a pleasant surprise by working in this manner, and later on you can hardly do without this practice when performing your meditations. if you keep the mirror loaded, you

epresentatives of the different ideas cherish revengeful feelings towards each other for professional jealousy or for better knowing. the genuine magician will feel nothing but pity for people and creeds like that, but he will never hate or despise anyone. whosoever seeks god, and whatever may be the way he chooses to lead him toward this goal, shall be paid his due respect. it is a pity but also the truth that the clergy, theosophists, spiritualists or whatever they are called are antagonistically inclined just as if only their chosen path leads to god. all men seeking this path to, and union with, god should always remember the words of jesus christ, the great master of the mystics who said, love thy neighbor as thyself. this sentence ought to be a sacred command to any seeker of illumin

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

e the belief general throughout the country. p. 10 a third reason that may be brought forward to account for the comparative immunity of ireland was the total absence of literature on the subject. the diffusion of books and pamphlets throughout a country or district is one of the recognised ways of propagating any particular creed; the friends and opponents of christianity have equally recognised the truth of this, and have always utilised it to the fullest extent. now in england from the sixteenth century we find an enormous literary output relative to witchcraft, the majority of the works being in support of that belief. many of these were small pamphlets, which served as the "yellow press" of the day; they were well calculated to arouse the superstitious feelings of their readers, as th

eath by bishop de ledrede, which seems to have been carried out is p. 19 in what may be termed a purely unofficial manner. it would be interesting indeed to work through the extant records for the purpose of seeing how often torture was judicially used on criminals in ireland, and probably the student who undertakes the investigation will find that this terrible and illogical method of extracting the truth) was very seldom utilised. nor is it at all clear that torture was employed in england in similar trials. dr. notestein 1 thinks that there are some traces of it, which cannot however be certainly proved, except in one particular instance towards the end of the reign of james i, though this was for the exceptional crime of practising sorcery (and therefore high treason) against that too

n such slanderous matters as never were known in this land before, as in ruining p. 58 or destroying any man by sorcery or necromancy, the which they think and believe impossible to be performed in art--it is ordained and agreed by authority of this present parliament, with the entire assent of the lords spiritual and temporal and commons of said parliament, that our lord the king be certified of the truth in this matter, in avoidance of the slander of this land in common, asserting that no such art was attempted at any time in this land, known or rumoured among the people, nor any opinion had or entertained of the same by the lay men in this land until now" it seems likely that the accusation was prompted by personal enmity, and was groundless in fact; but the annals of witchcraft show th

ars; but when that knowledge of things he had in his deaf and dumb condition ceased, and when he was asked how he had the knowledge of these things he made signs of, he answered he had that p. 88 knowledge when dumb, but how and after what manner he knew not, only he had the impression thereof in his spirit. this story was related by a godly minister, mr. robert blair, to mr. john baird, who knew the truth of it" the rev. robert blair, m.a, was a celebrated man, if for no other reason than on account of his disputes with dr. echlin, bishop of down, or for his description of oliver cromwell as a greeting (i.e. weeping) devil. on the invitation of lord claneboy he arrived in ireland in 1623, and in the same year was settled as (presbyterian) parish minister at bangor in co. down, with the co

spended by dr. echlin, and was deposed and excommunicated in november, 1634. he has left a few writings behind him, and was grandfather of the poet robert blair, author of the grave. 1 during the years of his ministry at bangor the following incident occurred to him, which he of course attributes to demonic possession, though homicidal mania p. 89 resulting from intemperate habits would be nearer the truth. one day a rich man, the constable of the parish, called upon him in company with one of his tenants concerning the baptizing of the latter's child "when i had spoken what i thought necessary, and was ready to turn into my house, the constable dismissing the other told me he had something to say to me in private. i looking upon him saw his eyes like the eyes of a cat in the night, did pr

ISIS UNVEILED

ible that there ever were two genmne diair* of this kind, the majcnity of critics show that peter never was at rome at all; the teaso m are many and unanswerable. perhaps wc had better begin by pointing to the wmla of justin martyr. this great diampion of christianity wntiiig in the early part of the second century in some, where he fixed his abode, eager to get hcdd of the imst proof io favor of the truth for which he susefed, seems perfeeuy tmomsnoiw ef st pebr't txitleneeji neithft does any other writer of any consequence mention him in connexion with the church of rome, earlier than the days of iteoaeus, who set himself to invent a new religbn drawn from the depths of his imagination. we refer the reader anxious to leam more to the able worlc of mr. george reber, entitled the chrui of

: is it possible to believe at the same time that the power given to the exorcist-priest, that supreme and dioine power of whidi he b^ts, has been given to him by god for the purpose of deceiving people? and that the prayer pronounced by him in the name of chriat, and which, forcing the demon into submission, makes him reveal himself, is calcu- lated at the same time to make the devil confess nol the truth, but that only which it is the intereet of the church to which the exorcist belongs, should pass for truth? and this is what invariably happens. compare for instance the responses given by the demon to luther, with those obtained from the devils by st. dominic. the one argues against the digitizecoy google 74 isis dnteiud private mass, and apbnuds luther with placing the vu-gin maiy and

ing than they do. they would act as the demotu of the saint which, compelled by the ecclesiastical magician and by the power of "the name. which forces them into submission" lie in accordanee with the direct interest of the exorcist and his church. the moni of the parallel we leave to the sagacity of the reader "observe well" exclaims des mousseaux "that there are dnmmt which will sometimes speak the truth "the exorcist" he adds, quoting the riiwd "must command the demon to tell him whether be is de- tained in the body of the demoniac throu^ some magic art, or by tignt, or any objects which usually serve for this evil practice. in case the exorcized person has swallowed the latter, he must vomit them back; and if they are not in his body, the demon must indicate the proper place where they

be united for s time with a tetreetrial body. this union, or dark prospect for the soul to &da )t elf digitizec by google 146 isb dntbiled given only to the 'jterjed' to enjoy and leun the mysteries c^ the divine elynmn, the celestial abode of the blessed; this elysium bong unquestionably the same as the 'kingdom of heaven* to contradict or reject the above, would be merely to shut one's eyes to the truth. the narrative of the apostle paul, in his second epitue to the cor- wikians (zii, 3, 4, has struck several scholars, well versed in the de- scriptions of the mystical rites of the initiation given by some dossics, as alluding most undoubtedly to the final ejtojiteia "i knew a coiain man v^iether in body or outtide of body, i know not: god knoweth who was rapt into paradise, and heard th

e identical spirit of either at adam's sons reappeared under the corporeal form of moses. it only shows what was the mode of expression they used when hinting at one of digitizecoy google when a 'god' becomes incarnate ifis the profoundest mysteries of the onental gnosis, one of the most majestic articles of faith of the secret wisdom. it was purposely veiled so as to half conceal and half reveal the truth. it implied that moses, like certain other god-like men, was believed to have reached the highest of all states earth the rarest of all psq'chological phenomena the perfect union of the immortal spirit with the terrestrial dwtd had oc- curred. the trinity was complete. a ifod was incarnate. but how rare such incarnations! that expression 'ye are goda' which, to our biblical students

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

s anchored in beta/alpha brain wave patterns, and for a meditator living a holistic life and operating from the theta/delta brain wave pattern, our ability to access levels and types of energy unavailable to the mass populace is something not yet understood by mainstream researchers. 18) be well prepared and well informed. live your life as a master. always act impeccably and never lie or stretch the truth. then no matter what anyone says or does you will always have a clear conscience. 19) lastly, dealing with mainstream global media with a controversial topic is not for the naive or the faint hearted. having supposedly a reputable tv, radio or magazine twist or misrepresent facts to suit themselves, or even lie to suit their own hidden agendas, can be heartbreaking and confusing. 20) rem

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

e, and that we lose it there in the flash; the escape of fire being as the door through which everything disappears to the other side. in their very peculiar speculations, and in this stupendous and supernatural view of the universe, where we think that fire is the exception, and is, as it were, spotted over the world (in reality, to go out when it goes out, they held that the direct contrary was the truth, and that we, and all things, were spotted upon fire; and that we conquer patches only of fire when we put it out, or win torches (as it were) out of the great flame, when we enkindle fire, which is our master in the truth, making itself, in our beliefs (in our human needs, the slave. thus fire, when it is put out, only goes into the under world, and the matter-flags close over it like a

, through turning the edges out and driving through; in surprisal of the reluctant, lazy, and secret nature, exposing the hidden, magically microscopical stores of things, passed inwards out of the accumulated rings of worlds, out of the (within) supernaturally buried wealth, rolled in, of the past, in the procession of being. what is smoke but the disrupted vapour-world to the started soul-fire? the truth is, say the fire-philosophers, in the rousing of fire we suddenly come upon nature, and start her violently out of her ambush of things, evoking her secretest and immortal face to us. therefore is this knowledge not to be known generally of man; and it is to be assumed at the safest in the disbelief of it: that disbelief being as the magic casket in which it is locked. the keys are only

n the spiritualising thither and the substantiating hither, trans being the transit. the whole word, if not the whole meaning, may be accepted in this roman- catholic sense of transubstantiation, or the making of miracle. never idolatry but idea, recognising and acknowledging. persian talisman. chapter the fourteenth. can evidence be depended upon? examination of hume s reasoning. ur evidence for the truth of the christian religion is less than the evidence for the truth of our senses; because, even in the first authors of our religion, it was no greater. it is evident it must diminish in passing from them to their disciples; nor can any one rest such confidence in their testimony as in the immediate object of his senses. this is wrong. the testimony of some men is more valid than is the e

preserve him from the inward incursions of the multitude of the malignant spirits in their various degrees. trithemius, a noted rosicrucian, asserts that never any good angel appeared in the shape of a woman. van helmont, in the ninety-third chapter of one of his books, has these words if an angel appear bearded, let him be accounted an evil one; for a good angel hath never appeared with a beard. the truth is, a woman is the weaker vessel, and was first in the transgression. therefore, that sex is an emblem of weakness and a means of seduction. and therefore there is no reason why the good angels, amongst whom there is no difference of sex, should elect to appear as a female; but rather, being a species of creature above humankind, they assume the shape of the most excellent of that kind (

y deed, through the world eternally forbidden secrets safe, however, in the fact that they were sure never to be believed. de quincey, who has written the most lucid and intelligible (until this present work) speculation concerning these profoundest of mystics; and which account, though (most naturally) humanly lucid and intelligible groping as itwere at the claims of these men is yet as far from the truth and as different to the real beliefs of the rosicrucians as darkness is from light; de quincey says, in exemplification of the grandeur of their mystery* to be hidden amidst crowds is sublime. to come down hidden amongst crowds from distant generations is doubly sublime* in the london magazine of 1821; reprinted, corrected, enlarged, and greatly improved in the last edition of his collec

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ore word, that word would be truth. i am interested in true knowledge, for its own sake. it is my philosophy that science and religion should have at least one thing in common: the untiring, unceasing, unwavering quest of unbiased, undistorted true knowledge of the world around us and, again, i use the word world in its old, original and all-comprehensive sense. to cry out that we have discovered the truth about ufo's would be to invite ridicule, even for our effort. therefore, let us summarize our conclusions and preface them with the same statement of open-mindedness which we demand of others whom we invite to immerse themselves in our studies of historical, meteorological, and astronomical erratics. we believe that our analyses have taken every possibility into account and have provided

from, since there are surely no waterspouts in missouri and it was icy cold water! why? 1880! what wind velocity could ever lift a two ton stone off of a hill top and maintain it in the air until it was carried to that spot. how far was the nearest hill where such a stone could be found at all? the above questions will never be asked& so will never be answered& if asked, no one would want to tell the truth, lest he be led away to the "funny farm" or etc of the like. 155 the case is proved (b& jemi) in the summer of 1881, a routine announcement appeared in the form of a letter to the editor of the german astronomical publication, astronomishce nachrichten: while scanning the western sky on the evening of (may 22nd) with the unassisted eye, i detected a hazy-looking object just below the con

KETAB E SIYAH

e whose wisdom can know all truth. yet i am not so befuddled by the serpent and his cunning speech for i am less in power to only him and god and so cannot be thus enspelled by him but there is no shame for you lesser ones who had not the wisdom or the strength, given to you by birth and blood, to penetrate the falsehood of the wholly false. yet let me awaken you from satan's glamour and show you the truth in what has come to be. cast back your minds with knowing eyes to pierce through all the perjurer's design and see the truth of both his hand and voice. thus you all are witnesses to his crime, though well he has concealed it. is there one amongst this throng that cannot recall the wyrm's approach, beguiling them with subtle words, inciting them to blasphemous rebellion 11 against the on

threaten to do great wrong. yet with such tongue and words has he come to you, most high, and, in your most perfect love, has deceived you to his true purpose for what father looks for fault in his favourite son. yet he has transgressed far indeed, bartering guidance for error. my father, i beg of you, act most judiciously in this matter. cast the scales of blindness from your eyes and gaze upon the truth, awful though it is. that the serpent, satan, should think thus and contemplate rebellion against you 15 that is the well-spring of his being is surely crime enough. but he goes amongst his brothers who should do nought but cherish you and, with perverse and unholy speech, seduces them to share his crime and, in thus doing, gives impetus to his sin, translating evil thought unto evil des

ul glory, going unto his brothers, thought less but, indeed, more worthy than him by much, his perfidious intent to corrupt with clever words, promising that which he had no right to bequeath though, in his base arrogance, believing he was lord and had the right to promise what he will, that which is, as all is, yours, o father! well do i remember, though yet i think it a dream and not, as it is, the truth of day, that fatal day when the evil one came to me, promising me a third of heaven and of earth as a paltry price for my humble soul. many other things did he promise me, seeking to win me to his evil cause, speaking such honeyed words as now i report 'michael, my brother, my noble brother, you whom, of all my brethren, i love best, tell me, in all truth, sparing no detail, tell me whet

vision. 45 little is there for me to voice that has not yet been spoken by my brothers, satanael and baalzebub, but i shall speak a little. these words of satan's have enflamed my heart with new desire and life. these things he offers as but words i desire to make concrete. little has heaven to offer me save an unconscious death and i desire not a death that even the dead do not know. for this is the truth: all of us are dying here, though we see it not, for life must have purpose just as a ploughshare must have an ox, a sword must have an arm to wield it. satan, alone, is ox and arm, and he can make our winter into spring, stirring us from slumber with new life. i say this: those who would be dead, stay! but those who would live follow me as i follow satan who has seen the way to new glor

tory and blow against that decadent empire they now abhorred. then, still singing of this triumph and of triumphs that would be won, they followed me, as i raised up my sword and led my people, the shedim, in procession from the gates of heaven, and, descending upon wings of flame, down from that upper realm to the earth, resplendent in her emerald garb, promising new tomorrows to be won. this is the truth! 65 theomachy hear me o my prophet! when yet was the world of old new-born and the first winter's snow, like blossom had not yet fallen, shrouding the grass of the first spring, then was i the noblest of all the angels, the noble potentates of supreme heaven. to god alone was my fealty owed, and all others, to me, theirs. for, of all the shining sons of heaven, the king of the world love

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

nd psychological practices help us feel more comfortable. but this is just an attempt to forget ourselves, since our desires remain unsatisfied and the meaning of life is still abstruse. all those methods soothe us, not because they provide an answer to the question about the purpose of life and the meaning of suffering, but because it helps us decrease our demands. however, soon we discover that the truth cannot be ignored. humanity is constantly seeking a logical reason for its existence; humankind has studied the laws of nature for thousands of years. b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 102 modern scientists realize that the farther they advance in their research, the foggier and more tangled the picture of the world becomes. modern scientific books resemble works on mysticism

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

s law 55 cancer cells destroy their environment, thus creating open spaces for them to grow. they impel the neighboring blood vessels to grow into the resulting tumor to nourish it, and thus subjugate the whole body to themselves. in simple terms, cancer cells induce the death of the body through acts of egoism. they operate in this manner even though it does not bring them any benefit. actually, the truth is to the contrary, as the death of the body means the death of its assassins, too. the manner in which cancerous cells take over the host body leads them to their own demise. thus, when egoism nurtures itself, it leads everything to death, including itself. egoistic behavior and general inattentiveness to the needs of the whole body lead them straight to doom. the individual vs. the col

eet and fine-looking fruit. and go and ask a botanist, how many phases the fruit undergoes from the time it becomes visible until it is completely ripe. not only do its preceding phases show no evidence of its sweet and fine-looking end, but as if to vex, they show the opposite of the final shape: the sweeter the fruit is at its end, the more bitter it is in the earlier phases of its development. the truth is, nature s perfection is not apparent in any creature before it reaches its ultimate form. in the case of humans, our present state is not the complete and final state. this is why our state seems negative. however, just like the fruit on the tree, there is nothing within us that we need to ruin, or it wouldn t have been placed within us to begin with. the ego s force is a wonderful th

rather, it indicates that the problem is with our internal attitude toward how we enjoy. we are used to deriving pleasure from egoistic fulfillments; it is hard for us to grasp that it is even possible to enjoy in some other way. it seems easier to us to go along with the ego as it is without correcting it to idle away and be carried by the streams of life, the que sera sera approach to life. but the truth is quite different. although we are unaware of it, our ego, the one we so trust and rely on to always lead us to our optimum state, is not really us. rather, the ego is like a tyrant who sits within us and subjugates us to its demands. we have simply gotten used to thinking that these demands are our demands, and that our ego works to our benefit. we need to recognize the ego as dominati

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

enses. we considered everything else imaginary. the common perception was that we ended where our skin ended. other views were considered new age, mystical, or esoteric. ideas that we somehow belong together, that there is a context in which we are parts of a greater whole, have been considered the exception in the history of civilization. but if we look at the history of ideas, we will find that the truth is quite the opposite. the reductionist, mechaintroduction 17 nistic, and fragmented thinking that evolved in the western world over the last 300 years is not the norm, but the exception. other cultures do not share this view. even the west did not adhere to it prior to the emergence of the mechanistic worldview that it inherited as an application (or rather, misapplication) of newton s

no senses that can study the essence and portray it in a perceptible form. in consequence, the essence is not only something we don t know right now; we will never know it. why is it so important to focus on just the first two categories? the problem is that when dealing with spirituality, we don t know when we are confused. therefore, we continue in the same direction and drift farther away from the truth. in the material world, if i know what i want, i can see if i am getting it or not, or at least if i m on the right track toward getting it. this is not the case with spirituality. there, when i am wrong, i am not only denied what i wanted, but i even lose my present spiritual degree, the whose reality is reality? 103 light dims, and i become unable to redirect myself correctly without h

o, even when we are not aware of it, we always try to choose pleasure and avoid pain. even when it seems as if we re sacrificing ourselves, we re actually receiving more pleasure from the sacrifice than from any other option we can think of at that moment. and the reason we deceive ourselves into thinking we have altruistic motives is because deceiving ourselves is more fun than telling ourselves the truth. as agnes repplier once put it, there are few nudities so objectionable as the naked truth. in chapter three we said that phase two gives, even though it is actually motivated by the same will to receive 132 kabbalah revealed as in phase one. this is the root of every altruistic action we bestow upon each other. we see how everything we do follows a calculation of profitability. for exam

hant s townsmen; he simply knew that without a supportive environment, he would lose doubly x failing to enlighten his students, and losing his own spiritual degree. 142 kabbalah revealed no anarchists the previous section may lead you to think that kabbalists are anarchists who are willing to obstruct social order to promote building spirituality-oriented societies. nothing could be further from the truth. yehuda ashlag explains very clearly, and any sociologist and anthropologist will confirm, that human beings are social creatures. in other words, we don t have a choice but to live in societies because we are offshoots of one common soul. it is therefore clear that we must also conform to the rules of the society we live in and care for its wellbeing. and the only way to achieve that is

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

subconsciously realized that there is a higher purpose to the universe, and to every event that takes place. this realization is called the "drop of unification" of an individual with the creator. in fact, despite their immersion in egoism and their unbearable torment when they sensed the creator s rejection, they suddenly felt a window opening in their hearts, which until then had been closed to the truth. up until that moment, their hearts had been incapable of feeling anything but their own pain and desires. this window revealed that they were deemed worthy to experience and feel that longed-for "drop of unification" penetrating each heart through its broken walls. hence, all perceiving the creator- 19- their qualities were altered to the opposite, to resemble the qualities of the creat

urn, in fact it might be the will of the creator, showing us our true state. this demonstrates that without self-indulgence, we are incapable of functioning and are immediately given to despair. even depression and anger may result because our bodies are not receiving enough pleasure from such an existence. but, in fact, this lack represents a spiritual ascent, for at that moment we are closer to the truth than before, when we were happy in this world. it is said that "one who increases knowledge also increases sorrow" conversely, a feeling that one is experiencing spiritual ascent may simply be a misinterpreted state of self-indulgence and complacency. only one who already perceives the creator and his divine providence over all creations can correctly determine one s spiritual condition

r this reason, if one person attempts to tell another person directly that certain behavior is wrong, it is unlikely that the person will agree with these insights, since the behavior in question is convenient, and thus one is convinced that one is acting properly. the way of kabbalah- 143- however, if that person agrees to behave in accordance with instructions from others, time will reveal that the truth lies not in one s past actions and thoughts, but in the behavior that is suggested at present. since the goal of the creator is to benefit his creations (meaning us, since everything else is created by him only for auxiliary purposes, then until a person discerns the quintessence of receiving pleasure and stops seeing deficiencies in quality, level, etc, that person still has not attaine

one perceives in one s "i" a certain degree of independence only because the creator endowed our perception with egoism. however, if we were to rid ourselves of this quality, we would once again become part of the creator. we must believe that the creator is concealed only because we cannot perceive him, and that this concealment was designed only for our benefit. thus, until we are ready to face the truth, we must believe that the truth is very different from the way we perceive it. the truth can only be grasped gradually and only to the degree that we have been able to attain perfection. hence, any spiritual work is possible only as long as the pleasure of the spiritual realm is concealed from us. only then will we be able to say that our loathing towards the spiritual was purposely sent

e and understand the construction of the world, and the so-called "soul" and "body" can only be seen and understood by those for whom kabbalah ceases to be a hidden teaching, and becomes revealed. yet, even they are unable to transmit their perceived views of creation to anyone else, having no right to pass on this information, with one exception: during one s gradual spiritual ascent, one learns the truth of creation: there is nothing except the creator! the sensory organs we were created with are able to perceive only a small part of the entire creation, known as- 202 "our world" all the mechanisms we have invented widen the range of our sensory organs. we are unable to imagine which sensory organs we lack because we do not feel any deprivation from their absence. this can be compared wi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ve been arguing over them for the past eighty years. it appears that single electrons, despite their limitations, can freely elect from several trajectories. electrons cannot do much; they cannot write books, marry, or go to war. nonetheless, within their limitations, it appears that they do have a certain measure of freedom. when i say that the electron chooses, i am using rather loose phrasing. the truth is, we don t really know who or what makes the choice. what we do know is that the behavior of every particle of matter in the universe is twofold: in part, it behaves according to fixed laws, and in part, it behaves irregularly, affected by something that is not a part of our known universe. thus, one might say that, for instance, the creation of our universe is also twofold in part, a

ame across it in its genuine form, i felt that it manifested an inherent truth. 83 the essence of the wisdom of kabbalah 84 s t r i v i n g f o r b a l a n c e as children, many of us believed that the world was filled with all kinds of forces, like ghosts in fairytales. as we grew, we gradually relinquished this belief, but every now and again we still feel as though these forces actually exist. the truth of the matter is that we are searching for them every single moment. we want to know about the world we live in because if we do not, we will never be freed of the sensation of uncertainty, to live in peace and confidence. we are curious to understand the world we live in and to improve our state of being. this curiosity evokes questions such as, who am i? where am i? what shall become o

. we cannot see the forces behind this world until we cross the barrier, but these forces depict the picture of the world within us in much the same way electric vectors create images on the tv or computer screen. when we look at the screen, we see a colorful, three-dimensional picture, but it is really nothing but a combination of electrical forces that can be processed, transferred, and stored. the truth is that we, too, exist in a similar picture, except that the screen is within us. those who rise to the level of these forces see how real they are, while the picture they create is imaginary. these forces cont h e r e s h i m o 161 stantly create different pictures, although the forces themselves remain the same. all in all, there are 125 degrees of attainment. the higher we rise in the

y, humanity finds within itself a craving to know the reason for its desperate state; the outcry that surfaces from the heart of humanity invokes the disclosure of the wisdom of kabbalah. kabbalah will help humankind realize the spiritual reshimot to which it is now shifting, the reshimot that prompt the intensifying spiritual quest of so many people. if humanity waits until its researchers reach the truth on their own, without the assistance of the wisdom of kabbalah, it might find itself in an unprecedented avalanche of crises, failures, and disasters. this is why the wisdom of kabbalah is surfacing now, to ease the transition. this is also what kabbalists have been trying to explain to humanity before it falls into these predicaments. 172 r e v e a l e d a n d c o n c e a l e d the diff

awakens in the creature as a result of its effort to obtain what it wants. 202 k a b b a l i s t s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h rabbi moshe chaim lutzato (the ramchal (1707-1747) all of man's engagements are guided by a single, intrinsic premise, and the internality dresses within all people. it is what they referred to as nature, whose numeric count is the same as elohim (god. and this is the truth that the creator concealed from the philosophers--ramchal, the book of the war of moses, rule 15 rabbi eliahu the vilna gaon (1138-1204) our rabbi [the vilna gaon] engaged extensively in the study of the qualities of nature and the studies of the earth in order to attain the wisdom of the torah, to sanctify the name of god among the nations, and to bring the redemption closer. from his y

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

shma so i can perform the restriction? a: you mean, how can you advance from a spiritual degree of lo lishma to the degree lishma? to do so, you must come to such a high degree of lo lishma, that it will be clear to you that lo lishma is a false situation, and you will despise that lie. when you really do begin to hate that situation, and hate that lie of lo lishma because you have now discovered the truth, you can compare the two and clearly see where the deceit lies. if you begin to feel the light of lishma within the situation of lo lishma, you will see how deep that situation of lo lishma is, and you will feel you must get out of it, but can t! you will already see the evil and despair because you can t escape that situation on your own. at that point, the exodus occurs. the passage fr

s that befall us if we cannot see the whole picture? we don t know what the consequences of our actions are, and we cannot see exactly what our actions are causing. therefore, we cannot grasp the consequences to everything around us. we are called the thinking beings--people think and are smart, the highest degree of creation. but at the same time, we are completely detached from reality and from the truth. when we take pride in being smart, it only proves that the level of our development is very poor and that we are not even aware of our true state. the more we get a feel of the spiritual world and a deeper sense of the world of truth, the more we can see the order of cause and consequence. we see what happens with us, understand how we should react to it and begin to be a positive and a

say that we are dealing with the same person. and indeed, these are two different people. their insides are different, but their outside- the physical body- remains the same. that is why it is said that at any given moment, meaning after every change, we are different, reborn. c o n t r a d i c t o r y o p i n i o n s q: why is it that i always doubt ideas that i myself presented a minute ago? a: the truth is that everything changes within you all the time. the contradictions in you astonish you, and indeed it is astonishing to see how such many contradictory views can exist at the same time in one person, especially when changing from one minute to the next. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 166 this, in fact, is how you are taught that everything is given to you from above, that

w can i get used to analyzing after each act? if i fail to analyze it, does it mean that the act was superfluous? a: only reading kabbalah over many months can bring you to feel and appreciate what goes on inside you, assess your thoughts and examine your actions from the point of view of the kabbalah. then the scrutiny will begin, meaning the ability to criticize yourself from the perspective of the truth. before one attains this ability, a person is like any other beast, because there s nothing within but one s animate nature. only when the seed of the future sublime soul appears can a person appreciate self correctly. only then does one stop being a beast and become a man, for man is that part of god within us. a n e w b r a i n q: since i ve begun reading kabbalah books, i feel as thou

ess, it still leads you toward the goal, toward eternity and perfection. t ru e a n d b i t t e r, o r fa l s e a n d s w e e t? q: when i read inner reflection, i wanted to enjoy myself, but instead i began to feel desperation and a guilty conscience. why? a: the heart can either feel pleasure or pain. the brain analyzes true or false, and you are the one who must choose which is more important: the truth (however bitter, or falsehood and sweetness. that choice is in everything you do, and it is a factor in the process of your correction, your inner change. t h o u s h a lt n o t k i l l q: what is the most effective way to stop enjoying for myself and start enjoying for the creator, without killing my desires? a: one cannot change one s desires, as they are given from above. he cannot ev

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

without the creator, but the creator cannot be called a creator if there isn t a creature, just as a woman cannot be called a mother if she doesn t have a child. it is only possible to attain spirituality when there is a desire for it. but where does one find it if one doesn t even know what it is? let s say that we are pushed a little to awaken in us an interest in spirituality, but in the end, the truth is that we still know nothing. if we knew what it was, and still wanted it, at least to a certain extent, things would have been easier. but spirituality is purposely hidden from us. if we were to enter it with our current will to receive, we would never be able to change it. in order to enter spirituality, we must want it. but wanting means knowing, trying, feeling how good it is. there

instruction, otherwise the opposite result may be achieved: the more we study, the more we will feel righteous instead of feeling our own evil (which is the desired result. feeling our own evil would make it easier for us: just imagine studying for several months, each month feeling that you are becoming meaner and meaner. can you really call that sensation pleasant? not at all! however, this is the truth! if you keep feeling better about yourself, you are learning a lie, a pleasant one, but still a lie. on that basis, society can be divided to two opposing groups: homeowners and torah owners. homeowners are those who study torah and are content with the study. they feel that they accumulate merit for the world to come. this world already smiles at them and they are confident that they wi

xistence, a reality that was created before we came inside it. but this is an illusion. there is nothing outside us but the light of the creator. that light affects our senses in such a way that we feel it as solid, liquid, or gas, as vegetative or as animate. everything we can imagine and can see around us is built inside our own senses, making us feel as though everything exists outside us. but the truth is that there is nothing outside, only the creator. this world is the lowest point that a kabbalist attains. it is the total opposite of the creator and is termed, the exile in egypt. the natural power that works on us in that state, the power of our egoistic nature, doesn t allow us to advance anywhere except to care for ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. our egoism doesn t

the spiritual map. pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 35 c h a p t e r 1. 7 f r o m a b ov e t o b e l ow the study of the kabbalah focuses on studying the structure of the worlds as they tworlds evolve from above down to our world. one would think that since we are in the corporeal world, we would be taught how to climb along the spiritual path from below upward, not the other way around. but the truth is that it is the exact path that the kabbalists write about. a kabbalist is a person who lives in our world but has attained spirituality from below upward. none of the writings of kabbalists speak of a person who hasn t attained spirituality. our purpose is to build an additional sensory instrument with which to feel the spiritual world and the creator. that is how it was done before a

cessary because there cannot be a sensation of concealment if there is not some disclosure. there is no way to know you re in the dark without knowing there is light. the greater the disclosure, the greater the sensation of the creator; the greater the concealment, the greater the sensation of the sitra achra. if the creator is totally concealed in our world, then all our forces turn against him. the truth is that the impure forces in our world are very weak compared to the impure forces in spirituality. our egoism, our evil force, is tiny. the higher we climb and the greater the disclosure of the creator becomes, so grow the forces that oppose the creator. these dark forces continue all the way from this world through the world of atzilut. the pure forces (the creator) and the impure forc

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ch with a beauty, a glory and a poetry in life of which he had no conception before. it is the same world, and yet so different, merely because he can see more of it, and move about in it in a new way. every caterpillar is a potential butterfly; and we have the advantage over these creatures in that we can anticipate the butterfly stage, and so learn much more about our world, come much nearer to the truth, enjoy life much more, and do much more good. we should study the hidden side of every-day life, for in that way we shall get so much more out of it. the same truth applies to higher things- to religion, for example. religion has always spoken to mankind of unseen things above- not only far away in the future, but close around us here and now. our life and what we can make of it largely

ities gives us some idea of the inner preparation necessary before the masonic initiation. 492. to this qualification also there is a symbolical meaning, for the man who is aspiring towards the light ought even already at least to have begun to free himself from the domination of circumstances, which so hopelessly enslave the ordinary man of the world. he ought at least to have some glimmering of the truth that these very circum-stances which so limit and oppress him may themselves be used by the strong soul as steppingstones to a wider and more glorious life. 493. all these preliminaries being finished, the r.w.m. issues the command that the candidate shall be admitted in due course. the i.g. receives him between the two p c s and touches his 1 c b c with the p c, of the p c, asking him w

, is coming into force, so that everywhere interest in it is on the increase, and the time is ripe for a large extension of masonry, and for the more perfect working and understanding of its ritual. 498. plate x 499. 500. the three symbolical journeys 501. when a man joined the lesser mysteries in greece or egypt, it was considered that the first and most important teaching to be given to him was the truth about conditions after death, since they felt that a man might die at any moment, and should therefore be in possession of that knowledge. we continue that practice to the present day, and as a prominent part of that teaching we take the candidate on the three symbolical journeys. 502. there are three portals, or doorways, through which the candidate must pass. they are invisible to phys

e transits of venus in 1874 and 1882, and they estimated it at ninety-two and a half million miles. i remember that mr. gladstone announced that in the house of commons, and it aroused great interest at the time. in the eleventh edition of the encyclopedia britannica it is given as 92,998,000 miles. the ancient egyptians made it 92,996,08 miles; who shall say that they may not have been nearer to the truth than we? 553. in ancient egypt the t c f c i c g c was taken as the symbol of instinct. i am using there a word which is generally applied only to animals, and i do not want it to be misunderstood. by instinct was meant an inner feeling- the instinctive feeling that we have with regard to things. to this they attached a great deal of importance. they considered it as having two sides- th

the conquest of the passions and emotions is the prominent object of the e.a, so is the conquest and control of the lower mind the especial purpose of the second degree. 586. this is for most people a far more difficult conquest than the other; and in the case of many candidates the mental faculty has first of all to be aroused. we all believe ourselves to be at least capable of thinking; and yet the truth is that comparatively few people can think effectively. a person possessing a slight degree of clairvoyance can speedily convince himself of this if he will take the trouble to examine closely the thought-forms of those whom he meets in daily life. the vast majority of these are of vague and uncertain outline; it is among the rarest of phenomena to see clear and definite forms among the

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ho support the canopy of heaven at its four corners. the god of the north was hapi, who bore the head of an ape; the god of the east was tuamutef, who bore the head of a jackal; amset or kestha ruled the south, and had the head of a man; while the west was governed by qebsennuf, whose head was that of a hawk(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the nile, p. 267, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 107) 76. the truth underlying these strange deities is of the deepest interest when examined by the inner sight, for these four are the same as the four devarajas of india- the kings of the elements, earth, air, fire and water, who likewise preside over the cardinal points. they correspond also with the cherubim described by ezekiel, and with the four beasts of the revelation. s. john says of them: 77. and

. quoted foucart, loc. cit, p. 364) 318. it is true that in the time of the decadence of rome there were degenerate ceremonies connected with the mysteries of bacchus, which involved orgies of a very unpleasant character, but they were in no way connected with the original eleusinian mysteries, which by that time had faded almost entirely into the background. 319. the modern world knows little of the truth about the greek mysteries, for their activities and doctrines were really kept secret. apart from the strong pressure of public opinion, which treated the slightest violation of secrecy as an act of terrible impiety, we hear of the death-penalty being inflicted in a case of the accidental intrusion of two non-initiates into the sacred enclosure at eleusis during the celebration of the my

believed in the mythology of their religion as literal fact. men sometimes wonder how it was possible for great nations like rome or greece to remain satisfied with what we commonly call their religion- a chaos of unseemly myths, many of them not even decent, describing gods and goddesses who were distinctly human in their actions and passions, and were constantly quarrelling amongst themselves. the truth is that nobody was satisfied with it, and it never was at all what we mean by a religion, though it was no doubt taken literally by some ignorant people. all cultured and thinking men took up the study of one or other of the systems of philosophy, and in many cases they were also initiates of the school of the mysteries; it was this higher teaching that really moulded their lives, and to

er-death states, these representations were at first produced by occult methods; and later, when these failed them, by mechanical and pictorial means, the results of which were greatly inferior. illustrations of the development of the human embryo, shown by picture or model in the same way as we might show some of them by means of a microscope, were employed to teach by the law of correspondences the truth of cosmic evolution. we may remember how madame blavatsky adopted in the secre doctrine a similar method of illustrating the same evolutionary processes(*op. cit, vol. iii, p. 441) it is probable that a misunderstanding of the representation of some of these processes of reproduction was distorted into an idea of indecency, and so the seed was sown from which sprang later the false and f

her system. 461. the christian mysteries 462. even to-day it is quite commonly thought that christianity had no mysteries, and some of its followers boast that in it nothing is hidden. that mistaken idea has been so sedulously impressed upon the world that it leads many people to feel a certain distaste for the wiser faiths which met all needs, and to think of them as unnecessarily hiding part of the truth or grudging it to the world. in the old days there was no such thought as this; it was recognized that only those who came up to a certain standard of life were fit to receive the higher instruction, and those who wished for it set to work to qualify themselves for it. knowledge is power, and people must prove their fitness before they will be entrusted with power; for the object of the

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

kind of cult mind control, satanic mind control was originally invoked for a completely different reason: cult mind control explained why someone s adult child could join a crazy religious group. satanic programming, on the other hand, explained how a hypothetical network of secretive underground satanic cult groups could manage to control both victims and members so that no one would ever reveal the truth about their existence. it also provided a theoretical background for understanding how recovered memory therapy (hypnotizing alleged victims to uncover repressed memories of abuse) worked and why it was necessary. the acm climbed aboard the ritual abuse bandwagon to expand its own scope of activities. in the 1991 book, the satanism scare, james richardson noted that: having joined those

, beliel is portrayed as satan when paul of tarsus asks how christ and beliel can agree.victor hugo, deriving his description of beliel from occult mythology, refers to beliel as hell s ambassador to turkey. a fuller account of beliel occurs in john milton s paradise lost. when beliel first appears, milton declares, a fairer person lost not heav n: for dignity compos d and high exploit. but later the truth is seen that all was false and hollow, and that a spirit more lewd/fell not from heav n, and that beliel was indeed vice itself. see also demons;milton, john for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. ronner, john. know your angels: the angel almanac with biographies of 100 prominent angels in legend and folklore

, the furor had largely died down. the games are still attacked periodically by a small number of christian tv programs and ministries. the games are regularly accused of promoting violence and murder of parents and others, causing suicide among young people, and luring young people into the occult. many books on satanism and the occult by conservative christian authors still attack the games: in the truth about dungeons and dragons, joan hake robie writes: dungeons and dragons is not a game. some believe it to be teaching the following: she then lists twenty-two activities, including blasphemy, assassination, insanity, sexual perversion, homosexuality, prostitution, satan worship, and necromancy (robie 1994, 67) in the seduction of our children, neil anderson and steve russo claim that th

69 (1991. anderson, neil, and steve russo. the seduction of our children. eugene, or: harvest house, 1991. fannon, sean patrick. the fantasy role-playing gamer s bible. rocklin, ca: prima publishing, 1996. larson, bob. satanism. the seduction of america s youth. nashville, tn: thomas nelson, 1989. michaelsen, johanna. like lambs to the slaughter. eugene, or: harvest house, 1989. robie, joan hake. the truth about dungeons and dragons. lancaster, pa: starburst publishers, 1994. schick, lawrence. heroic worlds: a history and guide to role-playing games. amherst, ny: prometheus books, 1991. stackpole,michael. the truth about role-playing games. in shawn carlson and gerald larue, ed. satanism in america. el cerrito, ca: gaia press, 1989. wise, russ. satanism: the world of the occult, probe mini

tchful, are powerless to stop them. other creatures invade the fields and carry away the grain.most importantly, by failing to exercise his function as god of war and death, the population of men and animals has multiplied to the point where the earth groans from the weight of them. the increased population has also made the earth so noisy that the celestial gods cannot get any peace. recognizing the truth of sibittu s observations, nergal resolves to embark on a campaign of violence, but it is an unusual kind of conflict in which the normal order of things is inverted: he who knew nothing of weapons drew his dagger. he who knew nothing of projectiles drew back the arrow in his bow. he who knew nothing of war engaged in hand-to-hand conflict.he who did not know how to run flew like a bird

LIBER LXI

and the use (for example) of the word<<spirit> implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words<<order< circle<society<<brotherhood> or any other to designate the body of initiates. 23. deliberately, therefore, did he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non- essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian, or moslem philosophy, let him

LIBER O

ist upon being answered, using the proper pentagrams and signs, as previously taught. 7. let him travel at will, either with or without guidance from such figure or figures. 8. let him further employ such special invocations as will cause to appear the particular places he may wish to visit. 9. let him beware of the thousand subtle attacks and deceptions that he will experience, carefully testing the truth of all with whom he speaks. thus a hostile being may appear clothed with glory; the appropriate pentagram will in such a case cause him to shrivel or decay. 10. practice will make the student infinitely wary in such matters. 11. it is usually quite easy to return to the body, but should any difficulty arise, practice (again) will make the imagination fertile. for example, one may create

LIBER 141

ood the body with their fructifying virtue. the initiate is asked to compare and contrast this chapter with chapter xiv, observing in particular, underlying both systems, this one postulate: in the semen itself exists a physical force which can be turned to the magical or mystical ends of the adept. initiates will notice also that these heathen philosophers have made also one further march toward the truth when they say that the sun and moon must be united before the reabsorption (see almost any tantra, in particular shiva sanhita. but the full glory of the sun, the simple and most efficacious and most holy sacrament, is reserved for the elect, the illuminated, the initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis. xvii of a suggested course of experiment here is a series of operations of this art

LIBER 777

ing.3 this is perhaps only ridiculous; but it is a wicked imposture to pretend to have received it from rosicrucian manuscripts which are to be found in the british museum. to obtain money on these grounds, as has been done by certain moderns, is clear (and, i trust, indictable) fraud. the secrets of adepts are not to be revealed to men. we only wish they were. when a man comes to me and asks for the truth, i go away and practice teaching the differential calculus to a bushman; and i answer the former only when i have succeeded with the latter. but to withhold the alphabet of mysticism from the learner is the device of a selfish charlatan. that which can be taught shall be taught, and that which cannot be taught may at last be learnt* this is probably true, though in agreement with the sta

LIBER ALEPH

vel cxi 46 as de virtute audendi (of the virtue of daring) et this i charge thee with my might: live dangerously. was not this the word of thine uncle friedrich nietzsche? thy meanest foe is the inertia of the mind. men do hate most those things which touch them closely, and they fear light, and persecute the torchbearers. do thou therefore analyse most fully all those ideas which men avoid; for the truth shall dissolve fear. rightly indeed men say that the unknown is terrible; but wrongly do they fear lest it become the known. moreover, do thou all acts of which the common sort beware, save where thou hast already full knowledge, that thou mayest learn use and control, not falling into abuse and slavery. for the coward and the foolhardy shall not live out their days. every thing has its

dignity, and defeat rather than destroy that artifice of illusion. think then that thou hast thyself created this shadow-world the universe, and that it pleasureth thee to watch or to actuate its play according to the law that thou hast made, which yet bindeth thee not save only by virtue of thine own will to do thine own pleasure therein. c the book of wisdom or folly 61 bq de veritate falsi (of the truth of falsehood) oreover this matter touches the nature of truth. for although to thee in thy true self, absolute and without conditions, all this universe, which is relative and conditioned is an illusion; yet to that part of thee by which thou perceivest it, the law of its being (or by-coming) is a law of truth. learn then that all relations are true upon their own plane, and that it woul

hath spread into many lands, and we know it to-day as inri with the secret iao concealed therein. and the meaning of this word is the working of nature in her changes; that is, it is the formula of magick whereby all things reproduce and recreate themselves. yet this extension and specialisation was rather the word of dionysus; for the true word of krishna was aum, importing rather a statement of the truth of nature than a practical instruction in detailed operations of magick. but dionysus, by the word inri, laid the foundation of all science, as we say science to-day in a particular sense, that is, of causing external nature to change in harmony with our wills. k liber aleph vel cxi 72 bs de tahuti (of tahuti) ahuti, or thoth, confirmed the word of dionysus by continuing it; for he showe

. yet often there shall be others, that are to aid thee in thy working, or to oppose it. and in this matter thou shalt read especially the record of thy father his workings with soror ahita (blessed be her name unto the ages) and certain others to boot. n the book of wisdom or folly 85 gz de missa spiritus sancti (of the mass of the holy ghost) ow at last, o my son, may i being thee to understand the truth of this formula that is hidden in the mass of the holy ghost. for horus that is lord of the on is the child crowned and conquering. the formula of osiris was, as thou knowest, a word of death, that is, the force lay long in darkness, and by putrefaction came to resurrection. but we take living things, and pour in life and nature of our own will, so that instantly and without corruption t

rfect and most enlightened, added his voice, that there is no grain of dust which shall not attain to the arhan. keep therefore in just balance the relation of illusion to illusion in that aspect of illusion, neither confusing the planes, nor confounding the stars, nor denying the laws of their reaction, yet with eagle.s vision beholding the one sun of the true nature of the whole. verily, his is the truth, and unto it did also dionysus and tahuti and sri krishna set the seal of their witness. cleanse herefore thine heart, o my son, in the waters of the great sea, and enkindle it with the fire of the holy ghost. for his is his peculiar work of sanctification. n the book of wisdom or folly 121 dp de virgine beata (of the bless d virgin) nderstand then well this mystery of universal godlines

LIBER CCXLII AHA

ht! hast thou not heard the word aright? that world is truly infinite. even as a cube is to a square is that to this. olympas. royal and rare! infinite light of burning wheels! marsyas. ay! the imagination reels. aha! 13 thou must attain before thou know, and when thou knowest.mighty woe that silence grips the willing lips! olympas. ever was speech the thought fs eclipse. marsyas. ay, not to veil the truth to him who sought it, groping in the dim halls of illusion, said the sages in all the realms, in all the ages .keep silence. by a word should come your sight, and we who see are dumb! we have sought a thousand times to teach our knowledge; we are mocked by speech. so lewdly mocked, that all this word seems dead, a cloudy crystal blurred, though it cling closer to life fs heart than the b

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

ue to do so, expecting no results, one often obtains them (of course it s no use trying to fool oneself on these things, you can t get a result by just saying you don t care a damn) something of the sort seems to have happened in this case, as the following shows. march 12th. during lecture on parsifal, i felt illumination within which permeated my whole being, and i became conscious once more of the truth of my previous illumination which i had lost, as it were. this entry is interesting. illumination comes, and at the time there is no doubt about it. it is. then, perhaps, life goes on much as before, except for the ever present remembrance of something that happened; and, having nothing with which to compare it, that something is difficult to describe or even to formulate. however, immed

y of their glory, the desire of their eyes, and that whereon they set their minds. in that day shall thy mouth be opened. and thou shalt speak. and thou shalt be a sign unto them, and they shall know that i am the lord. amen. the equinox 156 a last note: truth must ever be one. whatever i expected, i found not. but why should i grieve because of having exposed some of my illusions? i have held to the truth, and the truth remains, for the truth is ever one, yea, the truth is ever one. amen. section v january 1st, 1913, to december 31st, 1913 we must now pass on to fra v.i.o. s diary for the year 1913, e.v. i can find no written records of the period between october 13th, 1912, when he finished the retirement, and march 2nd, 1913, when he again began to keep a regular summary of his work. on

g, completed therefrom a pantacle of nuit, and had obtained a sigil for same, during this day. this peculiar light is stigmatically characteristic of the st l. o.m] june 18th, 10:34 to 10:53 p.m.=19 mins. 14 mins pranayama 10, 20, 20. regular and easy. 5 mins. meditation. mind cleared and became calm. it perhaps appears that little progress is made, and some slackness exists as regards exercises. the truth is, i more and more use the true essence. if a little worry occurs, automatically, i turn to that within which dissolves it at once and restores the balance. it is that nothing with which i come into closest contact during meditation, but it is ever present, and i recognize the fact. i believe it to be the true stone of the wise which turns everything to gold. i call it adonai when i giv

er v.i.o. appears to have been studying jnana yoga. there is a simple entry on november 30th, thou art that, without any attempt at comment, and on the following day ditto, but in a less degree. on december 4 we find this entry: the reading of jnana yoga revives very clearly the state of unity produced by the practice of raja yoga. there is a clearer conception, and the feeling of being very near the truth. n.b. during meditation the light above head was beginning to envelope the mind, but was disturbed by r. calling me to come to bed [r. must be told not to call you to come to bed. the feeling that she may possibly do so is enough to prevent concentration. also, as a general rule, it s very bad to sleep with another person in the room. o.m] the equinox 166 dec. 5th. more and more realizat

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

or may occasionally be a. but certainly a is a is a very different statement to our original cogitatur. the proof of cogitatur, in short, rests not upon itself but upon the validity of our logic; and if by logic we mean (as we should mean) the code of the laws of thought, the irritating sceptic will have many more remarks to make: for it now appears that the proof that thought exists depends upon the truth of that which is thought, to say no more. we have taken cogitatur, to try and avoid the use of esse, but 1 [lat, gi think, therefore i am. h] 2 [t.h. huxley, gon descarte fs discourse touching the method of using one fs reason rightly &c &c &c. h; reprinted in his collected essays, vol. 1] 3 [lat, gall things are, that think. h] 4 [lat, approx. git is thought h (3rd. pers. sing. pres. in

on or garden christian; but there are differences. the christian insists on notorious lies being accepted as an essential part of his (more usually her) system; i, on the contrary, ask for facts, for observation. under scepticism, true, one is just as much a house of cards as the other; but only in the philosophical sense. practically, science is true; and faith is foolish. practically, 3 1= 3 is the truth; and 3 1= 1 is a lie; though, sceptically, both statements may be false or unintelligible. practically, franklin fs method of obtaining fire from heaven is better than that of prometheus or elijah. i am now writing by the light that franklin fs discovery enabled men to use. practically, gi concentrated my mind upon a white radiant triangle in whose centre was a shining eye, for 22 minute

LIBER CXX

rth worthy at the gate. i am pure at the palace of the passage of souls; i have destroyed the evil that clung to my members upon earth. hail, ye twin hawks upon your pinnacles, ye that guard the gate of the abyss, for i am made as ye! i am he that cometh forth by day. i have passed the hidden ways; yea, i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet; strong and the immortal fire! i am he, the truth! i am he, that hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth! i am he, from whom is the shower of the life of earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth! i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world! the heart girt with a serpent is my name (they go to the throne "o my seat, o my throne, come unto me! and be y

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

note that i expected the wine to have an excessive effect on me; on the contrary, it has much less effect than usual. liber dccclx 38 this is rather important. i have purposely abstained from anything that might be called a drug, until now, for fear of confusing the effects. with my knowledge of hashish-effects, i could very likely have broken up the apophis-kingdom of yesterday in a moment, and the truth of it would have been 5 per cent. drug and 95 per cent. magic; but nobody would have believed me. remember that this record is for the british public .who may like me yet. god forbid! for i cannot echo browning fs hope. their greasiness, hypocrisy, and meanness are such that their appreciation could only mean my vileness, not their redemption. sorry if i seem pessimistic about them! a na

lain the difficulty. it would be easy enough to form a magical image of adonai: and he would doubtless inform it. but it would only be an image. this may be the meaning of the command-ment .thou shalt not make any graven image. etc, just as .thou shalt not have any other gods but me. implies single-minded devotion (ek.grata) to adonai. so any mental or magical image must necessarily fall short of the truth. consequently one has to will that which is formless; and this is very difficult. to concentrate the mind upon a definite thing is hard enough; yet at least there is something to grasp, and some means of checking one fs 1 [it is a slight variation of the opening of the first .angelic key. t.s] john st. john 61 result. but in this case, the moment one fs will takes a magical shape.and the

st. john; he fears (fears, o lord of the western pylon) lest, of once that full moon pass, he may not win through .the harvest is over, the summer is ended, and we are not saved. yet hath not abramelin lashed the folly of limiting the spiritual paths by the motions of the planets? and zoroaster, in that same oracle just quoted? 7.35. hors d..uvres, bouillabaisse, contrefilet roti, glace. graves. the truth is that the chitta is excited and racing, the control being impaired; and the ego is springing up again. 7.50. this racing of the chitta is simply shocking. john st. john must stop it somehow. hours and hours seem to have passed since the last entry. 7.57! he is in such a deuce of a hurry that (in a lucid moment) he finds himself trying to eat bread, radish, beef and potato at a mouthful

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

er dcccxi was at the same time one and many. i say gat once, h that is, i was not successively all things, but instantaneously. 10. this being, if i may call it being, seemed to drop into an infinite abyss of nothing. 11. while this gfalling h lasted, the bell suddenly tinkled three times. i instantly became my normal self, yet with a constant awareness, which has never left me to this hour, that the truth of the matter is not this normal gi h but gthat h which is still dropping into nothing. i am assured by those who know that i may be able to take up the thread if i attend another ceremony. the tinkle died away. the girl attendant ran quickly forward and folded the ermine over the celebrants. the herald blew a fanfare, and the knights and dames left their stalls. advancing to the board

LIBER LVII

we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of .st. john (1 john iv. 1 .try the spirits, whether they be of god. no mistake when .st. paul. 4 liber lviii claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin- laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king.s daughter, the

ing than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. 1 [an archaic norweigian term, loosely .shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the .astral body. t.s] 2 [the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4. t.s] on

od= 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9= 45 (10) malkuth= 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9+ 10= 55. the most important attributions of 666, however, pertain to the second part, q.v. 671. arot the law, aort the gate, rota the lady of the path of daleth, ator the wheel. also [la, tld, wn, dwy, adonai (see 65) spelt in full. this important number marks the identity of the augoeides with the way itself(.i am the way, the truth, and the life) and shows the taro as a key; and that the law itself it nothing else than this. for this reason the outer college of the a a is crowned by this .knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. this number too is that of the ritual of neophyte. see liber xiii. 59 [when the first number is n, the second is n2, the third n (n2+ 1/ 2 and the fourth n2 (n2+ 1/ 2. t.s] 40

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

and the use (for example) of the word .spirit. implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words .order .circle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him r

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ver, believes in universal salvation, though he nowhere (so far as i know) gives his reasons, save as they are summarised in the last lines of the below-quoted passage, is evident from the last stanza of .apparent failure. and from his final pronouncement of the pope on guido, represented in browning.s masterpiece as a judas without the decency to hang himself .so (i.e, by suddenness of fate) may the truth be flashed out by one blow, and guido see one instant and be saved. else i avert my face nor follow him into that sad obscure sequestered state where god unmakes but to remake the soul he else made first in vain: which must not be* probably a record for a bishop..a.c. this may be purgatory, but it sounds not unlike reincarnation. it is at least a denial of the doctrine of eternal punishm

say on the subject* i must indeed apologise to the illustrious shade of robert browning for my audacious parody in title, style, and matter of his .christmas eve and easter day. the more i read it the eventual anticlimax of that wonderful poem irritated me only the more. but there is hardly any poet living or dead who so commands alike my personal affection and moral admiration. my desire to find the truth will be my pardon with him, whose sole life was spent in admiration of the truth, though he never turned its formidable engines against the citadel of the almighty. if i be appealed of blasphemy of irreverence in my treatment of these subjects, i will take refuge in browning.s own apology, from the very poem i am attacking .i have done: and if any blames me, thinking that merely to touch

another way remains. shall we expound the cosmic plan by symbolising god and man and nature thus? as man contains cells, nerves, grey matter in his brains, each cell a life, self-centred, free yet self-subordinate to the whole for its own sake.expand!.so we molecules of a central soul, time.s sons, judged by eternity. nature is gone.our joys, our pains, our little lives.and god remains. were this the truth.why! worship then were not so imbecile for men! but that.s no christian faith! for where enters the dogma of despair? despite his logic.s silver flow i must count caird62 a mystic! no! you christians shall not mask me so the plain words of your sacred books behind friend swedenborg his spooks! says huxley63 in his works (q. v .the microcosmic lives change daily in state or body..yet you

e muse and i have done a grand ap-pre-ci-a-ti-on of brixton on ascension day) he.s gone.his belly filled enough! this robert-browning-manqu stuff .twill serve.mercutio.s scratch!.to show where god and i are disagreed. there! i have let my feelings go this once. again? i deem not so. once for my fellow-creature.s need! the rest of life, for self-control,81 for liberation of the soul !82 this once, the truth! in future, best dismissing jesus with a jest. ah! christ ascends ?83 ascension day? old wonders bear the bell84 away? santos-dumont, though! who can say? 745 750 755 760 765 770 775 780 the reader may hope. summary. reader dismissed to chapel. future plans of poet. jesus dismissed with a jest. the jest. 22 pentecost to-day thrice halves the lunar week since you, indignant, heard me spea

hy friend, great mansel, says they ought to end. but here.s the whole thing in a word: olympus in a nutshell! i have a superior faculty to reasoning, which makes absurd, unthinkable and wicked too, a great deal that i know is true! in short, the mind is capable, besides mere ratiocination, of twenty other things as well, the first of which is concentration! here most philosohers agree; claim that the truth must so intend, explain at once all agony of doubt, make people comprehend 350 355 260 365 370 375 380 385 the advaitist position. mind.s superior functions. does truth make itself instantly apparent? not reason. 32 the sword of song as by a lightning flash, solve doubt and turn all nature inside out: and, if such potency of might hath truth, once state the truth aright, whence came the

LIBER O

on being answered, using the proper pentagrams and signs, as previously taught. 7. let him travel about at will, either with or without guidance from such figure or figures. 8. let him further employ such special invocations as will cause to appear the particular places he may with to visit. 9. let him beware of the thousand subtle attacks and deceptions that he will experience, carefully testing the truth of all with whom he speaks. thus a hostile being may appear clothed with glory; the appropriate pentagrams will in such a case cause him to shrivel or decay. 10. practice will make the student infinitely wary in these matters. 11. it is usually quite easy to return to the body; but should any difficulty arise, practice (again) will make the imagination fertile. for example, one may creat

LIBER SAMEKH

thorough comprehension of psychoanalysis will contribute notably to the proper appreciation of this ritual) liber samekh svb figvra dccc 10 aepe gthou exalted one! it* leaps up; it leaps forth! h diathanna thoron g lo! the out-splashing of the seeds of immortality! h11 section gg. the attainment 1. i am he! the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet. strong, and the immortal fire! 2. i am he! the truth! 3. i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! 4. i am he, that lightningeth and thundereth! 5. i am he, from whom is the shower of life of earth! 6. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth! 7. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light! 8. i am he, the grace of the world! 9. gthe heart girt with a serpent h is my name! section h. the gcharge to the spirit. h come tho

liber lxv, and by the practices of yoga. he may invoke hadit by gwine and strange drugs h* if he so will. he prepares the circle by the usual formula of banishing and consecration, etc. he recites section a as a rehearsal before his holy guardian angel of the attributes of that angel. each phrase must be realized with full concentration of force, so as to make samadhi as perfectly as possible on the truth proclaimed. line 1 he identifies his angel with the ain soph, and the kether thereof; one formulation of hadit in the boundless body of nuit. line 2, 3, 4 he asserts that his angel has created (for the purpose of self-realization through projection in conditioned form) three pairs of opposites (a) the fixed and the volatile (b) the unmanifested and the manifest; and (c) the unmoved and t

h, they are conventions. there is no absolute validity in any means of mental apprehension; but unless we make these spirits of the firmament subject unto us by establishing right relations (within the proper limits) with the universe, we shall fall into error when we develop our new instrument of direct understanding. it is vital that the adept should train his intellectual faculties to tell him the truth, in the measure of their capacity. to despise the mind on account of its limitations is the most disastrous blunder; it is the common cause of the calamities which strew so many shores with the wreckage of the mystic armada. bigotry, arrogance, bewilderment, all forms of mental and moral disorder, so often observed in people of great spiritual attainment, have brought the path itself int

d upsetting them. he will by now have become able to converse with his angel, impossible as it once seemed; for he now knows that the storm of souund which he supposed to be the voice was only the clamour of his own confusions. the ginfinity h nonsense was born of his own inability to think clearly beyond his limits, just as a bushman, confronted by numbers above five, can only call them gmany. h the truth told by the angel, immensely as it extends the horizon of the adept, is perfectly definite and precise. it does not deal in ambiguities and abstractions. it possesses form, and confesses law; in exactly the same manner and degree as any other body of truth. it is to the truth of the material and intellectual spheres of man very much what the mathematics of philosophy with its ginfintite

is the one who made all things by the command of his voice; lord, king, master, helper h most of this analysis stands. 25 one suspects the original idea was ghaving sight in the feet h owing to lack of head. gbornless h is a ghastly g.d.-ism, the greek has akefaloj, gheadless. h 26 gevil h is not that great a translation of the original greek which has dikhmata, approx. gunjust deeds h; gi am he, the truth! who hate that iniquity be wrought in the kosmos h might perhaps be a better reading, the objection being to departure from the equilibrium represented hy the central position of tiphareth. 27 kenneth grant, in a note to the rkp edition of magick explains this thus: gthe eten that is one f is the i and the o conjoined: 1+ 0= 1. the eone that is one in three f is a (aleph= 1. iao, aleph i

LIBER THISHARB

f the abyss, he might be lost therein through aons of incalculable agony; he might even be thrown back upon chesed, with the terrible karma of failure added to his original imperfection. 1 this book tells how to enquire gwho am i? h gwhat is my relation with nature? h [note added in mtp publication of liber 913] 2 one must destroy one fs false notions about who and what one is before one can find the truth of the matter. one must therefore understand those false notions before giving them up. unless this is done perfectly, one will get the true mixed up with the remains of the false [note added in mtp publication of liber 913] 3 one fs life has hitherto been guided by those false notions. therefore on giving them up, one has no standard of control of thought or action; and, until the truth

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

the faster it grew. my fairy prince said .everybody that ever was has come along this path, and yet only one ever got to the end of it. but i saw a lot of people walking straight through as if they knew it quite well; he explained, though, that they were really only one; and if you walked through that proved it. i thought that was silly, but he.s much older and wiser than i am; so i said nothing. the truth is that it is a very difficult palace to talk about, and the further you get in, the harder it is to say what you mean because it all has to be put into dream talk, as of course the language of the wake-world is silence. so never mind! let me go on. we came by and by to the sixth house. i forgot to say that all those three paths were really one, because they all meant that things were di

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

n occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be 2 liber xxxiii manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true

from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in h

hs, in order to attract man to the great truths of their sanctuary. but all exterior societies subsist only by virtue of this interior one. as soon as external societies wish to transform a temple of wisdom into a political edifice, the interior society retires and leaves only the letter without the spirit. it is thus that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the sanctuary so that she might never be profaned. in this interior society man finds wisdom and with her all. not the wisdom of this world, which is but scientific knowledge, which revolves round the outside but never touches the centre (in which is contained all strength, but true wisdom, understanding and knowledge, reflections of the supreme illumination. an a

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

versions seem to share the notion of a disruptive entry of persons into a people (gullveig/heid among the asir, hoenir and mimir among the vanir) and the acquisition of tools for the acquisition of wisdom, seid in two accounts and the head of mimir in one. both of snorri fs accounts place more emphasis on the settlement than on the war, and from skaldskaparmal we learn that the tangible symbol of the truth, the mixed spittle, ultimately became one of the greatest tools for wisdom, namely the mead of poetry. ynglinga saga also indicates that the most distinguished of the vanir, njord and frey, were fully incorporated into the asir. since the vanir are fertility deities, the war has often been understood as the reflection of the overrunning of local fertility cults somewhere in the germanic

er bed, blikjanda-bol [pale-misfortune] her bedhangings. she is half dark blue and half flesh color. for this reason she is easily recognized and rather stooping but fierce. unlike niflheim, niflhel is found in eddic poetry. in vafthrudnismal, stanza 43, odin tells the giant vafthrudnir how he has come to be so wise: 240 norse mythology about the runes of the giants and of all the gods i can tell the truth because i have come through each world. from nine worlds i came below niflhel; thither men die out of hel. this stanza seems to say that niflhel is some lower version of hel, into which some people go when they die. that complexity appears to be missing in the other reference to niflhel in eddic poetry, namely, stanza 2 of baldrs draumar, which says that odin traveled gdown into niflhel

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

e our willful blindness to all permitted self-deceptions which are seen and recorded by the inner eye. you may delude your fore-consciousness, but not what is beneath. cand of the noumenal, our eternity, we hope that all our efforts in life are ultimately for a permanent perfection, with change an additional pleasure. everything, knowledge and experience of life contradicts such a possibility. is the truth necessary? the need is for our own truth: lack of integrity makes for sterility and is meaningless. things more necessary than truth are expressed through our efforts to render such. an infliction of old age is the indictment of all ages; be certain that your non-successes, accidents, and all illnesses however slight, will be the result of your agedness. there are no conclusive conclusio

. 5 ]7 g. 5..1 5..1) h..1..1 5..1 8% the instant, already in yesterday, so never is. all reality, all life, all truths are of yesterday, and tomorrow is the beginning of another yesterday and 9' 5..1..1 9=h..1 5..1 <5. i am sick of all categories, nominalism and all bloody science. so enough of truth, and, like pontius pilate i wash my hands of it. too much truth in me already c for i am i: ergo, the truth of myself; my own sphinx, conflict, chaos, vortex. asymmetric to all rhythms, oblique to all paths. i am the prism between black and white: mine own unison in duality. look into your past to forecast your future. it is short-sighted to limit our beliefs when we do not know our ultimate possibilities. yet all expression is within the limits of definite techniques, media, and formalism, wh

e are all aware of is unreal and we, illusionary automata without personality, and everything false, how can we know whether it is illusion or know of an absolute from our unknowableness? but! we are of the absolute, in as much as c! otherwise, neither you nor i% s .5: s..1* n% 6 h"d# e 2..1 w< s speck of protoplasm. or is there a difference? and therein lies the answer. if we cannot know what is the truth, then perhaps we can establish a negative, i.e, know what is inessential to truth? the answer is both and neither, for all things are essential to truth because all things are true. jk n>b .5: h..1 2 p! 5..1 5! mfxk5! s' e5..1 2@ wrongly relate them in time and place. moreover, truth (for us) is always enwrapped in our belief, whatever it may be. but, if i cannot explain the truth. for i

ing that makes him feel inferior and therefore grasps everything that gives him a sense of superiority. man, as standing unpretentiously for what he is, is inferior to none. beast, man or god; which makes the whole thing an absurdity. man lies to defeat his defects; he deceives a few, but himself most; paradoxically, because he is actually far more than his pretence 7 jk z> p. 5! 9 "4( d# s( than the truth. his syntax is at fault c he is only what he formulates as be-livable as god. the all-wise mind permits us any absurdity; yet power is given to all selfbelievers whether for good or evil. should it worry cosmos if we act the goat, or fall, in our vicious circle? therefore, believe in yourself altruistically and your contingencies will be equal to your ability. the net of space enfolds us

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

. since bacteria, plants, and animals look very different, it was thought that this variety was due to the diversity of the proteins they harbored. we now know that this theory is wrong, but it took many years to disprove. in fact, it was not until 1952, 81 years after its discovery, that dna was generally accepted as the substance that actually makes up genes. but then, one should not think that the truth about dna suddenly dawned upon scientists in 1952. before that, over the span of about a decade, some scientists, basing their hunch on their own and others experimental evidence, slowly started seriously considering dna as the genetic material. this kind of hunch is called a hypothesis in scientific discourse. thus, in the real world of the laboratory, a hypothesis can sometimes be an e

ucible complexity is the familiar mousetrap, which we mentioned in chapter 1. given that this metaphor has taken on a life of its own in the public imagination, it is important to discuss the possible origins and evolution of mousetraps. according to behe, a mousetrap could not have evolved stepwise from simpler contraptions, thereby disproving evolution. in reality, nothing could be further from the truth, indicating again that simple metaphors can be false friends in the field of science. after behe s publication of the mousetrap paradigm in his book, critical thinkers have analyzed his claim and come up with cogent rebuttals. as a result, several critiques have been devoted to the evolution of mousetraps, of which we mention only one that describes one mousetrap evolutionary path among

ician from planet helicon and inventor of psychohistory, had great difficulty convincing galactic emperor cleon i that the world was essentially probabilistic. cleon wanted certainty determinism that, he thought, only science could provide. and cleon is not alone: many people believe that science is able to offer certainty because it is deterministic. but in actuality, nothing can be further from the truth, for several reasons. 109 the history of science has consistently shown that most theories formulated by scientists need to be refined as time passes. some theories, such as the phlogiston theory of chemistry that posited the existence of negative mass, proved to be wrong and were thus rejected. some other theories, such as evolution by natural selection, the mendelian theory of the gene

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

found two new jewels: the level of the senior warden in the triad of the soul, and the square of the master in the triad of the spirit. i have included the master here because he is introduced as a step in the staircase; at this point, however, we will give our attention to the senior warden and the middle chamber which i have equated with the human soul. kabbalistically, the soul, bounded by of the truth of tiferet, the judgment, discipline and constraint of gevurah, and the mercy, expansiveness and generosity of hesed, is the seat of morality. consider the working tools of the fellow craft (in dark blue).67 unlike the tools of the previous degree, which were tools of action, these are tools of testing. each tool tests against an absolute criterion; two of these criteria are opposite to

man being, then he knows within himself el hai shaddai, the living almighty, the presence of divinity. in this realization he knows not from reading, not from being told, figure 21. representation of a royal arch chapter from the domatic ritual book figure 22. the royal arch chapter superimposed on the tree of life. figure 23. the divine persona at the yesod of azilut. but from his own experience the truth of the biblical sayings "the lord is in his holy temple" and. ye are the temple" if you know this, you know enough. editor's note: this paper was originally presented at a conference on the subject of kabbalah and its influence on the english mystical tradition held at the ashmolian museum at oxford in may 1999. the article deals specifically with engliah masonry, and it provides an oppo

MAGIC AND SPELLS

scribing the magic and mage lore of faer n, and you're apt to find three conflicting accounts of the origins and true nature of -magic. some of this apparent contradiction is deliberate falsehood designed to restrict the mastery of magic to those beings properly trained. much of the rest of it arises from strange views or outright mistakes often unwittingly" reproduced by later scholars. hear now the truth of things, as best it is understood. to speak simply, all known worlds and planes swarm with ever-present energies. large and small, free-flowing or bound by physical barriers or magical effects (themselves merely energies shaped and designed to restrict or hold other energies, these surges. and dissipations of energy give light and life and movement to everything. they are the stuff of

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

sophy. as bacon based his conclusions upon observation of external things, so descartes founded his metaphysical philosophy upon observation of internal things. cartesianism (the philosophy of descartes) first eliminates all things and then replaces as fundamental those premises without which existence is impossible. descartes defined an idea as that which fills the mind when we conceive a thing. the truth of an idea must be determined by the criteria of clarity and distinctness. hence descartes, held that a clear and distinct idea must be true. descartes has the distinction also of evolving his own philosophy without recourse to authority. consequently his conclusions are built up from the simplest of premises and grow in complexity as the structure of his philosophy takes form. the posit

e body is the sober watchfulness of the mind and the shutting of my eyes reveals the true light. my silence is filled with budding life and hope, and is full of good. my words are the blossoms of fruit of the tree of my soul. for this is the faithful account of what i received from my true mind, that is poimandres, the great dragon, the lord of the word, through whom i became inspired by god with the truth. since that day my mind has been ever with me and in my own soul it hath given birth to the word: the word is reason, and reason hath redeemed me. for which cause, with all my soul and all my strength, i give praise and blessing unto god the father, the life and the light, and the eternal good "holy is god, the father of all things, the one who is before the first beginning "holy is god

ld be induced to appear to them during sleep and cure or teach them to cure the sick. in this belief they consulted the gods about all sort of doubts and difficulties, while adorned with the simulacra of the mystic rite and intently contemplating the divine ideas; and while so enraptured they believed the god by some sign, nod or gesture communicated with them, whether asleep or awake, concerning the truth or falsity of the matter in point (see oedipus gyptiacus) the bembine table of isis a manuscript by thomas taylor contains the following remarkable paragraph "plato was initiated into the 'greater mysteries' at the age of 49. the initiation took place in one of the subterranean halls of the great pyramid in egypt. the isiac table formed the altar, before which the divine plato stood and

legory of the walls of jericho falling when the trumpets of israel were sounded is undoubtedly intended to set forth the arcane significance of individual keynote or vibration. the philosophy of color "light" writes edwin d. babbitt "reveals the glories of the external world and yet is the most glorious of them all. it gives beauty, reveals beauty and is itself most beautiful. it is the analyzer, the truth-teller and the exposer of shams, for it shows things as they are. its infinite streams measure off the universe and flow into our telescopes from stars which are quintillions of miles distant. on the other hand it descends to objects inconceivably small, and reveals through the microscope objects fifty millions of times less than can be seen by the naked eye. like all other fine forces

t pike writes "the true word of a mason is to be found in the concealed and profound meaning of the ineffable name of deity, communicated by god to moses; and which meaning was long lost by the very precautions taken to conceal it. the true pronunciation of that name was in truth a secret, in which, however, was involved the far more profound secret of its meaning. in that meaning is included all the truth that can be known by us, in regard to the nature of god (see morals and dogma) click to enlarge the sephiroth in the form of the solar system. from maurice's indian antiquities. thomas maurice reproduces the above engraving, which is modification of the elaborate tree on the preceding page. the sephiroth are here superimposed, decreasing in size as they decrease in power and dignity. thu

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

h your pen and ink of art, and place the paper and a small sachet of wormwood herb (artemesia) under your pillow. if the spell works, you should have your answer to the question in the morning. necromancy the summoning of the dead has always been considered by witches as among some of the most dangerous operations in the book, strangely enough, sometimes even more so than the summoning of demons. the truth of the matter is that it can be an extremely taxing operation to perform if the motivation is anything other than love, and if a physical manifestation is required, as is always the case when the shade is conjured to visible appearance. unless one who is suited to such energy transfers is present, that is, a materializing medium, the nervous and physical depletion visited upon the partic

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

ng the future. thou canst also operate under this planet for thefts; writings; deceit; and merchandise. the days and hours of the moon are good for embassies; voyages; envoys; messages; navigation; reconciliation; love; and the acquisition of merchandise by water. thou shouldst take care punctually to observe all the instructions contained in this chapter, if thou desirest to succeed, seeing that the truth of magical science dependeth thereon. the hours of saturn, of mars, and of the moon are alike good for communicating and speaking with spirits; as those of mercury are for recovering thefts by the means of spirits. the hours of mars serve for summoning souls from hades, especially of those slain in battle. the hours of the sun, of jupiter, and of venus, are adapted for preparing any oper

me. o god, the father, all powerful and all merciful, who hast created all things, who knowest and conceivest them universally, and to whom nothing is hidden, nothing is impossible; i entreat thy grace for me and for thy servants, because thou seest and knowest well that we perform not this work to tempt thy strength and thy power as if in doubt thereof, hut rather that we may know and understand the truth of all hidden things. i beseech thee to have the kindness to be favorable unto us; by thy splendour, thy magnificence, and thy holiness, and by thy holy, terrible, and ineffable name iah, at which the whole world doth tremble, and by the fear with which all creatures obey thee. grant, o lord, that we may become responsive unto thy grace, so that through it we may have a full confidence i

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

ordain them as he hath ordained the dog; and he must pare and cut the nails of their hands and of their feet, saying: i conjure thee, o thou creature, being a young girl (or boy, by the most high god, the father of all creatures, by the father adonai elohim, and by the father elion, that thou shalt have neither will nor power to hide from me anything, nor yet book two page 89 to keep back from me the truth in all which i shall demand of thee, and that thou be obedient and faithful unto me. amen. let him purify, cleanse, and wash this young child anew, with the water of art, saying: be thou regenerate, cleansed, and purified, so that the spirits may neither harm thee nor abide in thee. amen. then perfume the child with odours as above. when the companions shall be thus ordained and disposed

ld be done with a sprinkler. prepare a censer in the day and hour of mercury, with the odoriferous spices of the art. after this thou shalt take a vessel of brass, of lead varnished within and without, or of earth, which thou shalt fill with most clear spring water, and thou shalt have salt, and say these words over the salt: tzabaoth, messiach, emanuel, elohim gibor, yod he vau he: o god who art the truth and the life, deign to bless and sanctify this creature of salt, to serve unto us for help, protection, and assistance in this art, experiment, and operation, and may it be a succor unto us. after this cast the salt into the vessel wherein is the water, and say the following psalms: cii; liv; vi; lxvii. thou shalt then make unto thyself a sprinkler of vervain, fennel, lavender, sage, val

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

se: this is he whom the winds fear. this is he, who having made voice by his commandment, is lord of all things; king, ruler and helper. hear me, etc. hear me. ieou: pur: iou: pur: iaot: iaeo: ioou: abrasar: sabriam: do: uu: adonaie: ede: edu: angelos ton theon: aniaia lai: gaia: ape: diathanna thorun. i am he! the bornless spirit! having sight in the feet: strong, and the immortal fire! i am he! the truth! i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he, from whom is the shower of the life of earth: i am he, whose mouth ever flameth: i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light: i am he; the grace of the world: the heart girt with a serpent is my name come thou forth, and follow me: and make all spirits subject unto me so

er heavenly angels. his office is to distribute presentations and senatorships, etc; and to cause favour of friends and of foes. he giveth excellent familiars, and governeth 50 legions of spirits. note well that this king belial must have offerings, sacrifices and gifts presented unto him by the exorcist, or else he will not give true answers unto his demands. but then he tarrieth not one hour in the truth, unless he be constrained by divine power. and his seal is this, which is to be worn as aforesaid, etc (69) decarabia- the sixty-ninth spirit is decarabia. he appeareth in the form of a star in a pentacle, at first; but after, at the command of the exorcist, he putteth on the image of a man. his office is to discover the virtues of birds and precious stones, and to make the similitude of

MEANING OF MASONRY

, then, in which the essence of masonic doctrine lies, was brought into our system by some advanced minds who derived their knowledge from other and concealed sources. the legend is an adaptation of a very old one and existed in various forms long before its association with modern masonry. in the guise of a story about the building of a temple by king solomon at jerusalem, they were promulgating the truth which i have alluded to before and which is generally known as the fall of man. as our legend runs, upon the literal side of it, it was the purpose of a great king to erect a superb structure. he was assisted in that work by another king who supplied the building materials, by a skilful artificer whose business was to put these together according to a pre-ordained plan, and by large comp

ut which previously he has been either wholly ignorant or only notionally informed; it is to bring him into direct conscious contact with the realities underlying the surface-images of things, so that, instead of holding merely beliefs or opinions about himself, the universe and god, he is directly and convincingly confronted with truth itself; and finally it is to move him to become the good and the truth revealed to him by identifying himself with it (this is of course a gradual process involving greater or less time and effort in proportion to the capacity and equipment of the candidate himself) the restoration to light of the candidate in the first degree is, therefore, indicative of an important crisis. it symbolizes the first enlargement of perception that, thanks to his own earnest

ect heart. the greek's quest of wisdom was something much more than a mere desire for larger information and maturer judgment about one's place in the universe. merely to know certain facts about the hidden side of life profits nothing unless the knowledge is allowed to influence and adapt our method of living to the truths disclosed. then the knowledge becomes transmuted into wisdom; one becomes the truth one sees; and a man's life becomes truth made substantial and dynamic. but to bring this about one must first be informed about or initiated into certain elements of the truth and be persuaded that it is truth before setting about to become it. the greek method, therefore, began by initiating the mind into certain truths about the soul's own nature, history, destiny and potentialities, a

bers. above the craft lodges there presides the provincial grand lodge; beyond that rules the grand lodge of the nation. theoretically higher than any of these is the royal arch chapter, with the provincial and grand chapters towering beyond that. in the symbolic clothing worn by the members of each of these ranks the observant student will perceive the intention to give appropriate expression to the truth thereby signified. the masonic apron has been explained in an earlier paper as a figure of the soul's corporeality--the body (not to be confused with the gross physical body) which it wears and will display when it passes from this life. its pure white is fringed in the case of junior brethren with a pale shade of that blue which, even in physical nature, is the colour of the heavens. wi

ference to their relation to the christian evangel, into which the pre-christian schools became assumed. the line of succession and evolution from the former to the latter is direct and organic. allowing for differences of time, place and form of expression, both taught exactly the same truths and inculcated the necessity for regeneration. in such a matter there cannot be a diversity of doctrine. the truth concerning it must be static and uniform at all periods of the world's history. hence we find st. augustine affirming that there has never existed but one religion in the world since the beginning of time (meaning by religion the science of rebinding the dislocated soul to its source, and that religion began to be called christian in apostolic times. and hence too it is that both the rom

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

te is build) these geneticallycreated offspring were made to serve the needs of their creators in the garden ofedinu or eden. they are homo atlantis. the original pre-visitation earth inhabitants were probably the cro-magnon, engis, homoerectus or neanderthals. there could have been some other race altogether, but given thesuppression of data in these subjects, it is doubtful if we will ever know the truth about ourearth ancestors. recent findings seem to indicate that both neanderthal and cro-magnonraces were genetically interfered with and were the victims of hybridization. unluckily for the serpent masters, this first-born progeny eventually began to chafeagainst their imposed servitude. their human qualities and sensibilities were such thatthey were not only lofty of intellect, but wer

e field of commerce and manufacture, areafraid of somebody, are afraid of something. they know there is a power somewhere soorganized, so subtle, so watchful, so interlocked, so complete, so pervasive that they had bet-ter not speak above their breath when they speak in condemnation of it (president woodrowwilson)this place is terrible!76atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation we get the truth even from the horse's mouth. we form an association of brothers in all points of the globeyet there is one unseen thatcan hardly be felt, yet it weighs on us. whence comes it? where is it? no one knowsor atleast no one tells. this association is secret even to us the veterans of the secret societies.(guiseppe mazzini, head of the bavarian illuminati)the blue degrees are but the outer cou

ges. for itatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation79 this place is terrible! was in the sixteenth century that something very important occurred that moved theagenda of the atlanteans dramatically forward. however, the official historians havecleverly camouflaged this something. history is distorted by diachronic and synchronic manipulation. and those revisionists whoattempt to bring the truth to the attention of the masses are constantly being thwarted andundermined by the minions of those who stand to be exposed. the falsification of history has done more to mislead humans than any single thing known tomankind (rousseau)history is the lie commonly agreed upon (v oltaire) this place is terrible!80atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis, alien visitation

ensions in order to speak with the angels. his fraternalcounterparts in europe, under his instruction, performed similar rites. their obsessionwas to contact extra-terrestrial, or preferably, pan-dimensional beings, the archons.to do this, he invented what was known as enochian magic which, due to theiradroit camouflaging, has been misunderstood to this day. look through the quaint images and see the truth of this. these wizards and warlocks wereinvolved, and are still involved, with the summoning of pan-dimensional entities, who weremistaken in the days of antiquity as demons and angels (see the classic british sci-fi seriesdr. who, specifically the following episodes: planet of the spiders, daemons, masque of themandragora, snakedance, t error of the zygons, the silurians, face of evil

d, suggestively, sir francis drake(drake means dragon. the pirates colonized america and subsequently their mon-eyed descendants (known as the russell trust) formed the ivy league universitiesfor the education of their own offspring. secret fraternities were established to main-tain hierarchy and prestige, but also to make sure that only the right candidates madeit into the inner sanctum to learn the truth. the skull and bones of y ale university istheir satanic majestys request94atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation one such faustian fraternity. many presidents, politicians, and industrialists belong toit.a yale is a strange hybrid animal, often seen on royal heraldry. another enclave is called thebohemian society and whose emblem is the owl. this creature, appears in minia

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

those it would normally compete with? such are my motives for writing this book. aving explained why, all that's left is "what, and by what qualifications. as qualifications go, aside from being the maker of a little-known documentary series called "hollywood insiders" i have none. nor will i claim that all recorded here is true. but without the mind of god, all you'll ever know are but shades of the truth. if you can't be content with that arrangement (god's glorious prank, at least get used to it! as for "what" this book is, it is a revisionist look at mythology and the occult. it is the compilation of occult knowledge derived from numerous sources. written here is a story i don't relish telling. you will find yourself disagreeing. often "prove it" you'll say, demanding that i use quotes

ective bad dream? did a deluge of biblical proportions (forgive me) leave an imprint so deep that none were left unscaved? how did the traditions of so many civilizations who never made contact come to contain so many corresponding details? even minor, seemingly trivial ones! imagine it, you arrive to a crime scene and start the investigation by talking to witnesses. and although i d hate to make the truth a popularity contest (wink wink, you d be could forgiven for disregarding the testimony of 2 witnesses who report a story wildly different than the other observers. fortunately for me (whew, a popularity contest requires contest, and there is none, or none who do; even occultists speak about the flood that wiped out the noble nephilim. bottom line: a wicked race of both humans and non-hu

most christians would find it hard to believe that they are engaged in the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 15 worship of zeus and osiris; maybe even take offense to such a statement. their god, the god of israel, could never be compared to the greek god zeus. we re talking about god here, not a promiscuous cartoon character who throws lightning-bolts! but your own bible does indeed spell out the truth of the matter. in the book of revelation [9:11] we read; and they [the locusts] had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the hebrew tongue is abaddon, but in the greek tongue hath his name apollyon. in this verse we read that the locusts, which appears to be a reference to an army of demons, have a king over them who is an angel. this angel, along wit

life, the greater scientific community considered einstein washed-up and obsolete because he simply refused to accept the idea that the universe is in any way random; stating emphatically, god doesn t play dice. while the rest of the world accepted the universe s mystical nature, einstein went to his death bed trying to reconcile the microscopic and macroscopic worlds. in his heart, he knew that the truth of this apparent randomness was out there, and was probably as elegant as e=mc2. maybe einstein would have done well by considering more than 4 dimensions in his death-bed equations. the onion of reality [2.2] perhaps the missing ingredient between apparent chaos and order is the number of spatial dimensions these quantum physicists are taking into consideration. perhaps the real questio

abyss, the heavens, the astral, and the earth. others still speak of 4 partitions: hell (infernal, heaven, the astral, and the material. the cross-sections that occultists have divided the universe differs, but there is general agreement regarding the function, and nature of the separate worlds. the concepts of heaven and hell are usually thought of as exclusively christian, but this is far from the truth. every religion and mythology out there makes reference to the heavens, the earth, and the underworld. in regards to the heavens, it is often described as an extra dimension that does indeed have the semblance of space and time. satan and the angels, for instance, are spoke of as approaching the throne of god, as if there were a way to be in heaven, but not in the presence of the throne

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

to them to accuse or to threaten them, for they still feel the total love and acceptance coming from the light, no matter what their answer may be. rather, the point of the question seems to be to make them think about their lives, to draw them out. it is, if you will, a socratic question, one asked not to acquire information but to help the person who is being asked to proceed along the path to the truth by himself. let us look at some firsthand accounts of this fantastic being (1) i heard the doctors say that i was dead, and that's when i began to feel as though i were tumbling, actually kind of floating, through this blackness, which was some kind of enclosure. j there are not really words to describe this. everything was very black, except that, way off from me, i could see this light

bject or else to reveal their experiences only to some very close relative. it was very interesting. it's just that i don't like telling people about it. people just kind of look at you like you're crazy. another recalls, i didn't tell anyone about it for a long, long time. i just didn't say anything at all about it. i felt funny about it because i was afraid that nobody would think i was telling the truth, that they would say "oh, you're making up these things" one day, i decided "well, i'll see how my family reacts to it" and i told them, but never anyone else until now. but i think that my family realized that i had been that far. others tried at first to tell someone else, but were rebuffed, so they resolved from then on to remain silent (1) the only person i tried to tell was my mothe

MORALS AND DOGMA

llustrious. the mason should struggle in the same manner, and with the same bravery, against those invasions of necessity and baseness, which come to nations as well as to men. he should meet _them, too, foot to foot, even in the darkness, and protest against the national wrongs and follies; against usurpation and the first inroads of that hydra, tyranny. there is no more sovereign eloquence than the truth in indignation. it is more difficult for a people to keep than to gain their freedom. the protests of truth are always needed. continually, the right must protest against the fact. there is, in fact, eternity in the right. the mason should be the priest and soldier of that right. if his country should be robbed of her liberties, he should still not despair. the protest of the right again

r intercourse and relations with our brethren; and a generous and liberal philanthropy actuate us in regard to all men. to relieve the distressed is peculiarly the duty of masons--a sacred duty, not to be omitted, neglected, or coldly or inefficiently complied with. it is also most true, that truth is a divine attribute and the foundation of every virtue. to be true, and to seek to find and learn the truth, are the great objects of every good mason. as the ancients did, masonry styles temperance, fortitude, prudence, and justice, the four cardinal virtues. they are as necessary to nations as to individuals. the people that would be free and independent, must possess sagacity, forethought, foresight, and careful circumspection, all which are included in the meaning of the word prudence. it

a partition of the peoples by a congress, a dismemberment by the downfall of a dynasty, a combat of two religions, meeting head to head, like two goats of darkness on the bridge of the infinite: when they will no longer have to fear famine, spoliation, prostitution from distress, misery from lack of work, and all the brigandages of chance in the forest of events: when nations will gravitate about the truth, like stars about the light, each in its own orbit, without clashing or collision; and everywhere freedom, cinctured with stars, crowned with the celestial splendors, and with wisdom and justice on either hand, will reign supreme. in your studies as a fellow-craft you must be guided by reason, love and faith. we do not now discuss the differences between reason and faith, and undertake t

hat gabriel dictated the koran to the prophet. all the brahmins that ever lived, if assembled in one conclave like the cardinals, could not gain a right to compel a single human being to believe in the hindu cosmogony. no man or body of men _can_ be infallible, and authorized to decide what other men shall believe, as to any tenet of faith. except to those who first receive it, every religion and the truth of all inspired writings depend on _human_ testimony and internal evidences, to be judged of by reason and the wise analogies of faith. each man must necessarily have the right to judge of their truth for himself; because no one man can have any higher or better right to judge than another of equal information and intelligence. domitian claimed to be the lord god; and statues and images

worthy. he who _does_ right is better than he who _thinks_ right. but you must not act upon the hypothesis that all men are hypocrites, whose conduct does not square with their sentiments. no vice is more rare, for no task is more difficult, than systematic hypocrisy. when the demagogue becomes a usurper it does not follow that he was all the time a hypocrite. shallow men only so judge of others. the truth is, that creed has, in general, very little influence on the conduct; in religion, on that of the individual; in politics, on that of party. as a general thing, the mahometan, in the orient, is far more honest and trustworthy than the christian. a gospel of love in the mouth, is an avatar of persecution in the heart. men who believe in eternal damnation and a literal sea of fire and brim

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men! here nuit appeals, simply and directly, recognizing the separate function of each star of her body. in addressing me as warrior lord of thebes, it appears as if she perceived a certain continuity or identity of myself with ankh-f-n-khonsu, whose stele is the link with antiquity of this revelation. the unveiling is the proclamation of the truth previously explained, that the body of nuit occupies infinite space, so that every star thereof is whole in itself, an independent and absolute unit. they differ, as carbon and calcium differ, but each is a simple "immortal" substance, or at least a form of some simpler substance. each soul is thus absolute, and 'good' or 'evil' are merely terms descriptive of relation between destructib

tinctive feeling that the physical spasm is symbolic of that miracle of the mass, by which the material wafer, composed of the passive elements, earth and water, is transmuted into the substance of the body of god, that makes the wise man dread lest so sublime a sacrament suffer profanation. it is this that has caused him, in half-instinctive, half intellectual half-comprehension of the nature of the truth, that has driven him to fence the act about with taboos. but a little knowledge is a dangerous thing. his fear has created phantoms, and his malobservation suggested precautions scarce worthy to be called empirical. we see him combat analogous difficulties in a precisely similar manner. history shows us the physician defending mankind against plague, with exorcisms on the one hand and us

s; and add the antistrophe "there is no part of the gods that is not also of us" therefore, the love that is law is no less love in the petty personal sense; for love that makes two one is the engine whereby even the final two, self and not-self, may become one, in the mystic marriage of the bride, the soul, with him appointed from eternity to espouse her; yes, even the most high, god all-in-all, the truth. therefore we hold love holy, our heart's religion, our mind's science. shall he not have his ordered rite, his priests and poets, his makers of beauty in colour and form to adorn him, his makers of music to praise him? shall not his theologians, divining his nature, declare him? shall not even those who but sweep the courts of his temple, partake thereby of his person? and shall not our

onal identity within the individuality of "every man and every woman. he is "not extended; that is, without condition of any sort in the metaphysical sense. only in the highest trances can the nature of these truths be realized. it is indeed a suprarational experience not dissimilar to those characteristic of the "star-sponge" vision previously described that can help us here. the trouble is that the truth itself is unfitted to the dualistic reason of 'normal' mankind. hadit seems to be the principle of motion which is everywhere, yet is not extended in any dimension except as it chances to combine with the 'matter' which is nuit. there can evidently be no manifestation apart from this conjunction. a "khabs" or star is apparently any nucleus where this conjunction has taken place. the real

pass& are done; but there is that which remains. this verse is very thoroughly explained in liber aleph "all in this kind are but shadows" says shakespeare, referring to actors. the universe is a puppet-play for the amusement of nuit and hadit in their nuptials; a very midsummer night's dream. so then we laugh at the mock woes of pyramus and thisbe, the clumsy gambols of bottom; for we understand the truth of things, how all is a dance of ecstasy "were the world understood, ye would know it was good, a dance to a lyrical measure" the nature of events must be 'pure joy; for, obviously, whatever occurs is the fulfilment of the will of its master (this is true even when what occurs is apparently the result of a diseased will at work, as a 'black brother. for the 'black brother' bows his neck

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

t should be granted. they accordingly begged that they might serve the gods in the temple below, and end life together. their wish was granted, for, after spending the remainder of their lives in the worship of the gods, they both died at the same instant, page 37 and were transformed by zeus into trees, remaining for ever side by side. upon another occasion zeus, wishing to ascertain for himself the truth of the reports concerning the atrocious wickedness of mankind, made a journey through arcadia. being recognized by the arcadians as king of heaven, he was received by them with becoming respect and veneration; but lycaon, their king, who had rendered himself infamous by the gross impiety of himself and his sons, doubted the divinity of zeus, ridiculed his people for being so easily duped

ed to the innocent babe then lying, apparently fast asleep, in his cradle, whereupon, apollo angrily aroused the pretended sleeper, and charged him with the theft; but the child stoutly denied all knowledge of it, and so cleverly did he play his part, that he even inquired in the most naive manner what sort of animals cows were. apollo threatened to throw him into tartarus if he would not confess the truth, but all to no purpose. at last, he seized the babe in his arms, and brought him into the presence of his august father, who was seated in the council chamber of the gods. zeus listened to the charge made by apollo, and then sternly desired hermes to say where he had hidden the cattle. the child, who was still in swaddling-clothes, looked up bravely into his father's face and said "now

ced hermes as his chosen friend and companion, and, having made him swear by the styx, that he would never steal his lyre or bow, nor invade his sanctuary at delphi, he presented him with the caduceus, or golden wand. this wand was surmounted by wings, and on presenting it to hermes, apollo informed him that it possessed the faculty of uniting in love, all beings divided by hate. wishing to prove the truth of this assertion, hermes threw it down between two snakes which were fighting, whereupon the angry combatants clasped each other in a loving embrace, and curling round the staff, remained ever after permanently attached to it. the wand itself typified power; the serpents, wisdom; and the wings, despatch.all qualities characteristic of a trustworthy ambassador. the young god was now pres

nt at the wrongs of her husband, medea avenged them in a most shocking manner. she made friends with the daughters of the king, and feigned great interest in all their concerns. having gained their confidence, she informed them, that among her numerous magic arts, she possessed the power of restoring to the aged all the vigour and strength of youth, and in order to give them a convincing proof of the truth of her assertion, she cut up an old ram, which she boiled in a cauldron, whereupon, after uttering various mystic incantations, there came forth from the vessel a beautiful young lamb. she then assured them, that in a similar page 261 manner they could restore to their old father his former youthful frame and vigour. the fond and credulous daughters of pelias lent an all too willing ear

the blind old seer tiresias, and implored him, by means of his prophetic powers, to reveal to him the author of the crime. tiresias at first hesitated, but yielding to the earnest solicitations of the king, the old prophet thus addressed him "thou thyself art the murderer of the old king laius, who was thy father; and thou art wedded to his widow, thine own mother" in order to convince oedipus of the truth of his words, he brought forward the old servant who had exposed him as a babe on mount citharon, and the shepherd who had conveyed him to king polybus. horrified at this awful revelation oedipus, in a fit of despair, deprived himself of sight, and the unfortunate jocaste, unable to survive her disgrace, hanged herself. accompanied by his faithful and devoted daughter antigone, oedipus q

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ly in the manner that i will reveal to you. after the dice have been stirred thoroughly, pick up one of the dice with your right hand. hold it in the palm of your hand, and speak these words: i invoke thee, yog-sothoth, guardian of the mysteries, to hear and accept this offering. i hold in my hand the instrument through which< thy power, virtue and authority shall manifest. it will forever reveal the truth of what shall come to pass in future times. so mote it be. recite this invocation with each dice, placing them in a neat stack on your left. when the ritual has been completed, you have made a very definite contact with the astral world. your dice are ready to spell out exactly what the future holds in their unique, prophetic code. your dice need no special care, but they should be reser

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

astery of bobbio in italy, where he died. columban wrote a monastic rule urging asceticism. he declared the preeminence of the roman pontiff, but not his authority "the pope" he wrote "is not someone who holds the keys to absolute truth and whose words carry the seal of the holy ghost. he is a bishop, a weak man whom one can advise and rebuke. above the authority of rome there is the authority of the truth" the culdees were connected with king athelstan, who played a large role in the legendary history of freemasonry. in 936 this king, in his march against the scots, made a stop in york, where he found the ecclesiastical and monastic associations 49 culdeens officiating as the clergy of saint peter's cathedral. he asked that they pray for his victory and consequently, on his return from a

wo poles of thought (discursive and intuitive. modern scholars, moreover, universal freemasonry 217 have recovered from many of the preventive measures taken against symbolism, notably that displayed against the alchemists since the time of lavoisier. they have grasped the hidden meaning of their writings and have understood that the symbol is a suitable kind of approach and even an expression of the truth. accordingly it is a priori of the transcendent. in the next chapter we will see that the organized implementation of symbolism occurs through ritual in order to transmit the profound and traditional teachings of freemasonry. signs of recognition we can divide the symbols intended to preserve the craft secrets of masonry into the categories of ritual "words, signs, and touches" we have a

. what ladder had they. building of ye? a. jacobs. between ye heaven] ye earth* words are missing from this part of the manuscript. speculative freemasonry 229 q. how many steps was in jacobs ladder? a. 3. q. what was ye 3? a. father, son& holy spirit. q. what meant ye golden dore of ye temple, qr (where) the went in to sanctum sanctorum? a. it was another type of christ who is ye door ye way and the truth& ye life by whome& in whom all ye elect entreth into heaven. q. what was ye greatest wonder yt seen or heard about the temple? a. god was man and was god. mary was a mother and yet a maid. q. what signifies the temple? a. ye son of god& partly of the church ye son soffered his body to be destroyed& rose again ye 3 d day& raised up tu us ye christian church we (which) in ye true spiritwal

culum historiale [mirror of history) all of these were common figures to the people of the middle ages. each year at christmas or on epiphany or other religious feast days and commemorative celebrations, these figures and their retinues paraded in costume. the processions they formed entered the church or cathedral and each of them, at the call of his or her name, stepped forth to give witness to the truth, reciting a verse or a monologue. religious dramas and mysteries emerged from these kinds of processions and the same thought behind them provided the same lessons everywhere. it permeated all of life's circumstances. using an understanding of the amphibological meaning of christ's passion with respect to the french and english crafts of the middle ages, this is a good time to revisit th

pseudospiritualism and occultism and a modernist trend combining free thought, scientism, agnosticism, and politics. this highly diffused situation has noticeably permeated the majority of rituals for the higher degrees such as the ancient and accepted scottish rite, despite the fact that its motto is ordo ab chao [order out of chaos. what path should be taken to restore the unity in other words, the truth of the operative tradition created by the cathedral builders? in 1938, in his book qui est regulier, oswald wirth discussed the problem of knowing what remained faithful to pure masonism under the regime of the grand lodges inaugurated in 1717. in his appraisal of this book rene guenon rightly observed that the authentic expression of pure masonism could apply only to the craft masonry o

ONYX TABLET OF SET

the hand of set does an adept ever become a priest or priestess. were there another way, the temple would be- instead of a fellowship of left-hand path elites- just another club, chock-full of cardcarrying couch-magicians. how do we know that xeper works, or that an aspirant really has become something he was not? look at yourself in the mirror. if you find this uncomfortable, so much the better. the truth of becoming is the manifest being. the "job" of becoming something you were not before is yours alone. truly others before you have blazed trails. some have even been iconoclastic in their self-delivery and [re]manifestation of the gift. so the priesthood of set stands as convincing and noble testimony that those who are initiates of it have preceded even yourself. but each of you, for r

nd, holding nothing back, be as fearless as you were when you first "dared theblack magic" 4. i will admit to myself and to other human beings the exact natureof my shortcomings. i will make this admission to other parts of the cosmos as well in private ritual. this step is designed to help end the cycle of deception that allowed us to drink and use in the first place. because we now open up with the truth about ourselves to another person or persons whom we love and trust. the idea behind this is to promote the healing that will occur when our closely guarded secret is now out and we can begin to free ourselves fromt he burden that having to live within such a negative deception can cause. having accomplished this, we can begin to establish new trust. with such a step, we begin to reaffir

ates to such an entity's role as the "designer" of this experience i call my "consciousness. in such a concept i still cannot fathom that this "mind" is anything like mine, or that it has desires and/or plans in the way i currently understand these terms. therefore to concentrate my efforts in an attempt to "channel, or to be a simple "medium" for the prince of darkness, would fall quite short of the truth. i continue to prefer the interpretation described above: a process resulting from a deep and personal experience of set's gift- my self-initiation. addendum #2 (may 16, 1995) based on the information found in the prince of darkness sv article (above, i now find a greater depth to both "sides" of such a priestly discussion. this perceived depth allows me a more complex appreciation of th

PATH OF INITIATION

nature away from the origin tree falls into the underworld, where after a time, and when outer forces reach it (light, and water from above) it sprouts and grows into a new being- the fertilization in the seed occurring within, but spurred on by outside forces. in reality, even the "outside" forces are part of a whole reality, of which the seed may ignorantly think of itself as "apart" from- but the truth is found in holism. did the acorn go the ground, or did the ground go to the acorn? both occurred. there is only one reality, one system, one chain of fate. did the sunlight and water reach the acorn, or did it reach them? both occurred. do not let false divisions impede your ability to see the truth of holism. one might wisely then ask "did the whole chain begin when an initiate decided

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ted love for the nymph daphne, who was turned into a laurel tree (see pp. 38-39. god of music apollo, the god of music, played the lyre the stringed instrument invented for him by hermes (mercury, pan s father. it was played by either strumming or plucking with a plectrum. a whispered secret when apollo turned his ears into those of an ass, midas hid his shame under a turban. only his barber knew the truth. at last the burden of secrecy was too much to bear, and the barber went to a lonely spot, dug a hole in the ground, and whispered the king s secret into the ground. next year, reeds grew there, and when they were stirred by the wind they whispered, king midas has ass s ears. when midas knew his secret was out, he killed himself. athena the goddess athena (minerva) stands next to aphrodi

wn the door of her chamber, ripped her clothes, and accused him of rape. theseus, horrified, believed her and prayed to poseidon to avenge her. in response, poseidon sent a bull up from the waves to frighten hippolytus horses as he drove his chariot on the seashore. as planned, the horses panicked, hippolytus fell, became entangled in the reins, and was dragged to his death. artemis then revealed the truth to theseus and phaedra hanged herself in shame. shortly afterward, artemis persuaded asclepius (see p. 39) to bring hippolytus back to life; the romans said that in gratitude he instituted the cult of diana (artemis) at nemi. cercyon the minotaur 56 the minotaur the minotaur was the son of pasipha, the wife of king minos of crete, and a white bull belonging to the sea god poseidon (roman

. love potion after tristan won isolde s hand for king mark, they set sail for cornwall. isolde s mother prepared a love potion for isolde and mark, and entrusted it to isolde s maid, brangain, who mistakenly served it to tristan. he, unwittingly, shared it with isolde. king mark in the background, the artist has placed a figure of king mark shaking his fist at the lovers. but he did not discover the truth until after his marriage. even on his wedding night mark was deceived when isolde s maid brangain slipped into his bed instead of isolde. later, isolde, desperate to preserve the secret, tried to have brangain killed, but she relented when brangain still refused to betray her. the very first tristanfigure was drust, son of tallorc, a pictish king of the eighth century, whose story (partl

tion shows sir bertilak s wife trying to seduce sir gawain. tristan in disguise tristan returned briefly to cornwall disguised as a minstrel, tantris. by pretending to be mad, he was able to see isolde and remind her of their love. like king midas (see pp. 40 41, king mark was said to have the ears of an animal. only his dwarf knew, but when the responsibility became too great, the dwarf confided the truth to a hawthorn bush: king mark has horse s ears. mark means horse in all celtic languages. sir gawain and the green knight gawain and the green knight is a poem dating from c. 1400, which tells how sir gawain s courage and virtue were tested. one new year s day, a huge green knight challenged gawain, one of king arthur s knights, to cut off his head. when gawain did so the green knight ca

ord of this stone and anvil, is rightwise king born of all england. every english knight tried, and failed, to remove it, including arthur s brother, sir kay, who had lost his own sword while traveling, and sent arthur to find another one. when arthur returned with the magic sword, kay recognized it at once, and falsely claimed his own right to kingship. but sir ector was suspicious and uncovered the truth, so arthur became king, and sir kay his steward. the death of king arthur 85 the isle of avalon is thought by some to be glastonbury. but it is probably a celtic isle of the blest, such as the land of youth, tir na n og. in tennyson s the passing of arthur, the island lies in the west, the direction of the setting sun. morgan le fay the enchantress morgan le fay was a daughter of igraine

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

the character of grand hierophant of the rite of memphis has the right to create masons of that rite in america, and to confer there the d dd degree of the scottish rite, etc; and inquiring if he does this with the knowledge and consent of the grand orient of france. i hasten to reply not so much to these different questions as to all which can arise in relation to the subject. behold, then, all the truth in relation to the rite of memphis and bro. marconis. that brother, at a certain time, decreed himself chief of a new b h a heredom albert pike& william l. cummings rite xthe rite of memphis xto which he gave j g degrees. he travailed, propagated his rite in different countries, and returned to france, where he made dupes in founding three lodges. the police shut up these three lodges. t

PROMETHEUS

m suffering such punishment because of the benefit which he had conferred upon men, he killed the eagle with an arrow, and then persuading zeus to cease from his anger he rescued him who had been the benefactor of all. diodorus siculus 4.15.2 to iapetos was born prometheus, of whom tradition tells us, as some writers of myths record, that he stole fire from the gods and gave it to mankind, though the truth is that he was the discoverer of those things which give forth fire and from which it may be kindled. diodorus siculus 5.67.1 the shining eagle which was eating out the heart of prometheus he killed with his arrows. hyginus fabulae 31 a prediction about thetis, the nereid, was that her son would be greater than his father. since no one but prometheus knew this, and jove wished to lie wit

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

es. most people today, however, who subscribe to this belief have not done the analysis to arrive at this conclusion. rather, they accept it as fact, and may even swear by it. furthermore, if one were to tell them otherwise, their emotions would be ignited with fiery indignation and they would consider him to be an unenlightened ignoramus and a boor etc. nonetheless, they cannot logically explain the truth of their position. their emotions are merely operating on the basis that "science" says so, and therefore it must be true. another example of this is christianity. millions upon millions of people believe in christianity blindly without ever having examined the truth or falseness of it, and yet they have fiery emotions about it. these emotions are not the result of their own intellectual

ory. now, it is stated that "g-d looked into the torah and created the world. this means that the world and all therein, is an allegory of an allegory. the torah is an allegory on g-d and the world is an allegory on the torah. the world was created according to our capacity to comprehend g-dliness through it. because of the "shattering of the vessels" the world appears to be separate from g-d and the truth of reality is concealed. to us, the singularity of g-d is hidden, but this is only because, like in the analogy of the child who only sees the disjointed letters of the alphabet, we do not yet know how to "read. we do not understand how the letters come together to make up words and how the words come together to make up sentences and paragraphs, and that there is meaning there. we have

mplated the allegory to understand and see that which is being allegorized. in our minds, even the fragments (the letters) which we do understand are scattered and we cannot understand the "meaning" within them. this is because we have not analyzed them and placed them in their proper order as "words" and "sentences, so to speak. for this reason galut (exile) is compared to a dream state in which the truth of reality is confused. the world, in general, is compared to galut and is also like a dream. even the tiny glimmers of truth that do come through to us are confused and out of order. this is because during sleep the intellect withdraws and all that remains are glimmers of the thoughts of the day. in the dream these glimmers of truth are confused and out of order. in contrast, the confus

etween a confused "dream" and the "waking state" of true reality revealed (from this we may also understand the verse in the shema prayer "do not stray after your eyes or after your heart etc" what your heart feels and what your eyes see may deceive you. however, the verse does not say do not stray after your intellect. this is because if something is honestly analyzed to its ultimate conclusion, the truth will ultimately be revealed (through deep contemplation and analysis into the "truth of what is, new emotions are born. the "cloak of leather" is when the emotions are cut off from their source because they are based on the delusions of a confused intellect. through the contemplation of truth everything reconnects to its true source in g-d and his intellect gives rise to new emotions. th

nding. this shows how it is that, specifically, hitbonenut (analysis) activates chochmah. if someone were to claim that he achieved a mastery of medicine simply by meditating on the word "medicine" for many years, only a fool would risk his life by putting himself under his care. as mentioned above, the conclusions of one who merely concentrates without analysis clearly cannot be revelations into the truth of reality. instead, he has induced delusional hallucinations in himself. this is self evident to those who are honest and do not delude themselves. chochmah wisdom before we continue explaining the various levels of understanding one may attain, we must first preface with an understanding of the faculty of chochmah. as mentioned earlier, chochmah is compared to a spring, from which flas

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

nding. this shows how it is that, specifically, hitbonenut (analysis) activates chochmah. if someone were to claim that he achieved a mastery of medicine simply by meditating on the word "medicine" for many years, only a fool would risk his life by putting himself under his care. as mentioned above, the conclusions of one who merely concentrates without analysis clearly cannot be revelations into the truth of reality. instead, he has induced delusional hallucinations in himself. this is self evident to those who are honest and do not delude themselves. chochmah wisdom before we continue explaining the various levels of understanding one may attain, we must first preface with an understanding of the faculty of chochmah. as mentioned earlier, chochmah is compared to a spring, from which flas

lts in the diametric opposite of what may be achieved, as explained above and as will be explained at great length in part three of this book. in other words, when one does not contemplate the teachings detailed in part one, firstly, he will not understand it at all (binah. therefore, the power of chochmah (insight) will not be activated. he will not have a flash of insight and understanding into the truth of reality, whatsoever. furthermore, he will not arouse the faculty of keter towards g-d. this is to say that because he is devoid of understanding, he will not have pleasure (atik yomin) or desire (arich anpin) in serving g-d. because of this he will not have an attachment to g-d (da at. because his da at was never aroused, the emotions in his heart (chesed and gevurah, which are the lo

esult of doing hitbonenut is righteousness, truth and the knowledge of g-d. the purpose of hitbonenut thus far we have discussed what hitbonenut is and have given the material which one is to contemplate. one question remains, perhaps the most important question of all. what is the purpose of hitbonenut? the answer is quite simple. the ultimate purpose of hitbonenut is to know the creator, who is the truth of what is, and to come close to him. a person may live his entire life in darkness, sunken in the transient pleasures of this lowly physical world and following paths that lead to nowhere, without having questioned why he is here and how he is here. because he does not seek truth, his life flies by without his having fulfilled the purpose of his existence. he might not even realize or c

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

n by protecting man from the injuries and dangers of evil. he was able to protect the light of the world of beriah from exposure to evil, but not any lower level. but about the world of yetzirah it says: gand abimelech looked in through the window. h9 when he was staying in the land of the philistines, isaac told the ruler, abimelech, that rebecca was his sister, for he feared that if he told him the truth, that rebecca was his wife, abimelech would kill him in order to take her. but, we are told, abimelech looked in to their tent through the window and saw them engaging in marital intercourse, and thus discovered that they were husband and wife. abimelech signifies the evil of the philistines; the fact that he was able to observe the union between isaac and rebecca means that their level

with the power of divine names, for he took the headband [tzitiz] of the high priest, on which was engraved g-d fs name havayah, and placed it on the mouth of the idol. the priestly garments, including the high priest fs headband, had been captured by nebuchadnezzar with the fall of jerusalem and taken to babylonia. thus, the statue spoke and said, gi am g-d, your g-d. h it was actually speaking the truth, for the divine name [on the headband] was speaking, but the people were tricked into thinking that the statue was saying this. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 37 daniel climbed up to the statue fs head with ladders they brought him, because he said he wanted to kiss the statue. when he kissed it, he removed [the headband] from its mouth, and it immediately toppled. it could not stand n

n parashat noach (2) 53 to intoxicating wine. when this gwine h enters to receive [flux] from yesod, gthe secret exits, h i.e, malchut, which is the gsecret h [sod] of yesod. the numerical value of the word for gwine h (yayin, yud-yud-nun= 10+ 10+ 50) is 70, alluding to the 70 nations. alcohol intoxicates a person, blurring his perception, just as the non-jewish cultures are each a gblurring h of the truth of the torah. just as blurred perception displaces the sober mentality in a drunk person, when the 70 princes enter to receive from yesod, they displace malchut. malchut here is called the gsecret h because the word for gsecret h (sod, samech-vav-dalet= 60+ 6+ 4) also equals 70, and malchut is the seventh sefirah of the emotions (which, when metamorphosed into a complete partzuf, can be

upling [of z feir anpin and nukva. this is why he was named abram, for this name alludes to the coupling of yesod of z feir anpin, known as the glimb h [eiver] with the yesod of its nukva, known as the final mem. as the midrash relates, abraham was blessed from a very young age with the ability to see through the sham of idolatry that was prevalent in his time, and with a concomitant urge to seek the truth about the world and its relationship with g-d. inasmuch as our actions in this world can and do influence the dynamics of the upper worlds, this gconsciousness-raising h prepared the way for reunion of g-d and his creation, respectively personified in the partzufim of z feir anpin and nukva. abram is spelled alef-veit-reish-mem. the first three letters spell the word for glimb, h and the

d was injured, that one fs eye was out of its socket, another one fs leg was broken. she asked them, gwhat fs the matter? h this woman said, gi do not want this man, h while this man protested, gi do not want that woman. h straightway she summoned rabbi yosi bar chalafta and admitted to him: gthere is no god like your g-d: it is true, your torah is indeed beautiful and praiseworthy, and you spoke the truth! h said he to her: gdid i not say to you, if it is easy in your eyes, it is as difficult before the holy one, blessed be he, as the dividing of the red sea. h the holy one, blessed be he, matches them up against their will and to their detriment. what is the proof? gg-d makes individuals dwell in a house; he brings out the prisoners in proper ways [bakosharot. what does bakosharot mean?

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ment of the order. more than any other figures who may later have prominently figured in its government and work, these are the four outstanding figures publicly involved in the english foundation of what came to be known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn. how the actual instigation of the order came to pass is not really known. or rather, because of so many conflicting stories and legends the truth is impossible to discover. at any rate, so far as england is concerned, without a doubt we must seek for its origin in thh ocieta s osicrucianain anglia. this was an organisation formulated in 1865 bv eminent freemasons, some of them claiming authentic rosicrucian initiation from continental authorities. amongst those wh; claimed such initiation was one kenneth h. mackenzie, a masonic sc

and hold the keys of death and of hell. second he that hath an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith unto the assemblies. second and third adepts open door of tomb, and lead aspirant in. they kneel down west of altar with heads bent. chief stands at east of altar with arms extended. chief for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the ju

or evermore, and hold the keys of hell and of death. chief quits circle, second follows, then the other members, with third last. all enter the vault and proceed round the altar with the sun. chief reads the sentences following and all halt in former positions, chief in centre, others round. for i know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i consecration ceremony 2 65 am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud <278> and night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am

ifer- and once again, lucifer is venus, the redeemer. thus the three chiefs of the order of the r. r et a. c. are the symbolic representatives of the way to that land which is beyond "honey <299> and spice and all perfection1, the way to the light itself. but they are also the light at the end of the way; they have become the divine attainment. how significant becomes the statement "i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me" there is one last correspondence before closing this paper. the symbolic drama of the adeptus minor ritual has as its goal the union of the aspirant with the divine nature of christian rosencreutz. theoretically, it is assumed that our father c. r c. is the type and symbol of spiritual attainment, a man who achieved union with his hi

r) here then stands the shadow of the candidate while the scales of the balance oscillate unseen. unseen also and colossal, there is imaged before him tho-0th) as mettatron, in the sign of the enterer of the threshold, ready, according to the decision of the human will, to permit or withhold the descent of the lower genius of the candidate. meanwhile, the great assessors of judgment examine into the truth of the accusations formulated by the evil and averse antithesis. the assessors of judgment come not under the head of invisible stations, but during the obligation and circumambulation of the candidate, until he is brought to the light, they hover immediately about the limits of the temple and their evil antithesis immediately below. therefore, when the candidate stands before the altar

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

y for a season. this opinion receives support from the fact that several buildings are erected near his shrine to commemorate the places on which he is said to have sat. the above hypothesis receives support from the subjoined translation of an arabic poem, which i obtained after much trouble from the sheikh already alluded to "this is the eulogy of sheik adi; upon him be peace "my wisdom knoweth the truth of things, and my truth hath mingled with me. my real descent is from myself; i have not known evil to be with me. all creation is under my control; through me are the habitable parts and the deserts, and every created thing is subservient to me. and i am he that decreeth and causeth existence. i am he that spake the true word, and i am he that dispenseth power, and i am the ruler of the

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ks wonders comparable to the miracles of authorized religions? to these two palmary questions we make answer by an affirmation and a book. the book shall justify the affirmation, and the affirmation is this: there was and there still is a potent and real magic; all that is said of it in legend is true after a certain manner, yet contrary to the common course of popular exaggeration it falls below the truth. there is indeed a formidable secret, the revelation of which has once already transformed the world, as testified in egyptian religious tradition, summarized symbolically by moses at the beginning of genesis. this secret constitutes the fatal science of good and evil, and the consequence of its revelation is death. moses depicts it under the figure of a tree which stands in the midst of

or kings and for priests. are you priests? are you kings? the priesthood of magic is not a vulgar priesthood, and its royalty enters not into competition with the princes of this world. the monarchs of science are the priests of truth, and their sovereignty is hidden from the multitude, 2 the doctrine of transcendental magic like their prayers and sacrifices. the kings of science are men who know the truth and them the truth has made free, according to the specific promise given by the most mighty of all initiators. the man who is enslaved by his passions or worldly prejudices can be initiated in no wise; he must reform or he will never attain; meanwhile he cannot be an adept, for this word signifies a person who has achieved by will and by work. the man who loves his own opinions and fear

human body are disposed in pairs, excepting the nose, the tongue, the umbilicus and the kabalistic jod. divinity, one in its essence, has two essential conditions as the fundamental grounds of its being necessity and liberty. the laws of supreme reason necessitate and rule liberty in god, who is of necessity wise and reasonable. to make light visible god had only to postulate shadow. to manifest the truth he permitted the possibility of doubt. the shadow bodies forth the light, and the possibility of error is essential for the temporal manifestation of truth. if the buck10 the doctrine of transcendental magic ler of satan did not intercept the spear of michael, the might of the angel would be lost in the void or manifested by infinite destruction launched below from above. did not the hee

ght! i feel the young and sacred pleasure of life quivering in my nerves and veins. was it a god who traced this sign which stills the vertigo of my soul, fills my poor heart with joy and, in a mysterious rapture, unveils the forces of nature around me? am i myself a god? all is so clear to me: i behold in these simple lines the revelation of active nature to my soul. i realise for the first time the truth of the wise man's words: the world of spirits is not closed! thy sense is obtuse, thy heart is dead! arise! bathe, o adept of science, thy breast, still enveloped by an earthly veil, in the splendours of the dawning day (faust, part i. sc. i) on 24 july in the year 1854, the author of this book, eliphas levi, made an 28 the doctrine of transcendental magic experiment of evocation with th

n tissot shall be hailed as a man of genius! and how many serious men, when they read this chapter, will say that tissot and myself should treat one another according to our common ideas, but should refrain from publishing our theories, if we do not wish to be reckoned as physicians deserving the madhouse. it revolves, notwithstanding, said galileo, stamping his foot upon the earth. ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free, said the saviour of men. it might be added: ye shall love justice, and justice shall make you whole men. a vice is a poison, even for the body; true virtue is a pledge of longevity. the method of ceremonial bewitchments varies with times and persons; all subtle and domineering people find its secrets and its practice within themselves, without even act

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

and magical rituals, we have succeeded, not without labour, in reconstituting the ceremonial of universal and primeval magic. the only serious books which we have seen upon this subject are in manuscript, written in conventional characters which we have deciphered by the help of the polygraphy of trithemius. the importance of others consists wholly in the hieroglyphs and symbols which adorn them, the truth of the images being disguised under the superstitious fictions of a mystifying text. such, for example, is the enchiridion of pope leo iii, which has never been printed with its true figures, and we have reconstructed it for our own use after an ancient manuscript. the rituals known under the name of clavicles of solomon are very numerous. many have been printed, while others remain in m

es, rose up and the master commanded immediately that food should be given her, so that the functions of life might begin a new cycle of absorption and regeneration. the history of eliseus raising up the daughter of the shunamite, and of st. paul raising eutychus are facts of the same order; the resurrection of dorcas by st. peter, narrated so simply in the acts of the apostles, is also a history the truth of which it is difficult to dispute with reason. apollonius of tyana seems to have accomplished similar miracles, while we ourselves have been the witness of facts which are not wanting in analogy with these; but the spirit of the century in which we live imposes in this respect the most careful reserve upon us, the thaumaturge being liable to a very indifferent reception at the hands of

in all things. we see from this rabbinical table, which john belot and others borrowed from the hebrew kabalists, that these ancient masters concluded a posteriori from facts to presumable influences, which is completely within the logic of the occult sciences. we see also what diverse significations are included in the twenty-two keys which form the universal alphabet of the tarot, together with the truth of our affirmation, that all secrets of the kabalah and magic, all mysteries of the elder world, all science of the patriarchs, all historical traditions of primeval times, are enclosed in this hieroglyphic book of thoth, enoch or cadmus. the writing of the stars 105 an exceedingly simple method of finding celestial horoscopes by onomancy is that which we are about to describe: it harmon

f all mysteries of nature, the most profound is the heart of man; but at the same time nature forbids its depth to be inaccessible. in spite of deepest dissimulation, despite the most skilful policy, she herself outlines and makes plain in the bodily form, in the light of glances, in movements, in carriage, in voice, a thousand telltale indices. the perfect initiate has no need of these; he reads the truth in the light; he senses an impression which makes known the whole man; his glance penetrates hearts, though he may feign ignorance to disarm the fear or hatred of the wicked whom he knows too well. a man of bad conscience thinks always that he is being accused or suspected; he recognizes himself in a touch of collective satire; he applies it in toto to himself, and cries loudly that he i

wheels; a flame of swift fire shone in his countenance; legions of angels or stars sparkled round him. the tribunal was held, the allegorical books were opened. the new christ came with the clouds of heaven and stood before the ancient of days; there were given him power, honour and a kingdom over all peoples, tribes and tongues. then daniel came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this. and it was answered him that the four beasts were four powers which should reign successively over the earth. h 144 the ritual of transcendental magic m. chaho proceeds to explain a variety of images, strikingly analogous, which are found in almost all sacred books. his observations at this point are worthy of remark. gin every primitive logos, the parallel between physical

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

scotland, sitting at [the] table with divers others, suddenly did cast his head aside. the company asked why he did it; he answered that such-[and-such] a friend of his by name, then in ireland [had] threatened immediately [that is, at that very moment] to cast a dish-full of butter in his face. the men [who were present] wrote down the day and hour, and sent to the gentleman [in ireland] to know the truth. which [very] deed the gentleman declared he did at that very time, for he knew [he said] that his friend was a seer, and would [therefore know of it and] make sport with it. the men that were present and examined the matter exactly told me this story, and [said] withal that a seer would, with all his [supernatural] optics [that is, vision] perceive no other object so readily as this at

t, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_50.htm (10 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:05 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 60-69) flip to page# the secret commonwealth 60 objection 7. if it is not diabolic [then] it is no reality but a [false] apprehension. answer: that this species of vision is real and not fantastic it evident from the enquirer's conviction of the truth of it, though he came to the seer possessed with prejudice, and with a previous misbelief of the art this qualification [of disbelief] usually mars the effort of all jugglings and deceitful trick [this is] not to say that the alleged speculum trinitatis by which every creature is seen in the divine essence, which some can the beatific vision, gives [us] some light and probability upon th

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ind as a variation on the platonic "pyramid of thought" concept. with hegel, of course, the mind develops forward through time (historically; whereas with plato the levels of thought are measures of excellence irrespective of time or progression. hegel's phenomenology of mind begins with consciousness, which is everyday experience (action and reaction to events) without selfconsciousness. we take the truth of conscious experiences for granted; hegel calls this sensecertainty. as soon as one pauses to reflect on conscious experiences, one moves to self- consciousness. at the same time there comes an awareness of other selves, other minds. this is very close to hobbes' concept of the state of nature. the antagonism is because "they exist and are not me" therefore i wish to control them and n

e admired if they had reason to believe that they would obtain personal power or gratification through the bringing into being of these forces. devil worship isn't viable, but devil mastery. or even negotiation with a devil. may have its points. it is important to have an objective understanding of what one is doing, for this purpose. i was thinking of a cute phrase "i have seen set, and he is i" the truth is the opposite. one must realize that there is something outside the "me" and to do that one must first fully understand and self-define the "me "i have stopped looking only at myself, and in so doing have for the first conscious time known myself, and can finally look beyond" thus one comes to look at whether there is perhaps an objective existence to that which was originally thought

thought 2. the evidence from hippolytus 3. the old gnostics iii. some basic gnostic methods 1. cosmology 2. anthropology 3. soteriology iv. results of research in gnostic science 1. the myth of pistis sophia 2. the mystery of the first mystery 3. the gnosis of jesus the mystery of the ineffable 4. the degrees of the mysteries 5. the mysteries of mithras 6. the mystic diagrams 7 'inaoca xpiatoa 8. the truth 9. god v. the gnosis as a hermetic science can lead to new-thinking vi. conclusion i. introduction gnosis sounds very much more formidable and technical in english or german than it does in greek. avwaic is "knowledge. gnosis is the original greek term which means knowledge, and it is employed to designate intellectual knowledge as distinguished from the knowledge of faith or experience

s or types of the same mystery. 5. the mysteries of mithras the chief point of contact among the many religions of the roman empire was in the common worship of the sun, and the inner core of this most popular cult was, from about bc 70 onwards, to be found in the mysteries of mithras "the worship of mithras, or of the sungod, was the most popular of heathen cults, and the principle antagonist of the truth during the first four centuries of our period" such is the statement of one who looks at it from the point of view of a christian ecclesiastic, and indeed the church fathers from the time of justin martyr onward have declared that the devil, in the mysteries of mithras, had plagiarized their most sacred rites by anticipation. the mithriac mysteries represented the esoteric side of a grea

u. 7= 2 x 2 x 2= 8 (or 1u u. 7= 2u. 8 u. 19= 3 x 3 x 3= 27 (or 2u u. 19= 3u. 27 u. 37= 4 x 4 x 4= 64 (or 3u u. 37= 4u. anaicov aicakvaov, or the cube-difference sign, will give the number 1271 'n yvwaic. the figure of the metacube is coupled with the name of jesus christ and its number is 2368, on which there exists an indubitable consensus of meanings in the large gematria discovered upon it. 8. the truth a great many philosophers have often already paid serious attention to this problem, and we also will have to approach this task. we shall deal here only with such kinds of truth we must be informed about thoroughly. truth depends on the insight of each individual. and as we cannot, all of us, have the same insight or perception, it is impossible to generalize the problem of truth. there

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

he only ones who fell from _bostan_ and lived. they were found washed up on a beach. the more voluble of the two, the one in the purple shirt, swore in his wild ramblings that they had walked upon the water, that the waves had borne them gently in to shore; but the other, to whose head a soggy bowler hat clung as if by magic, denied this "god, we were lucky" he said "how lucky can you get" i know the truth, obviously. i watched the whole thing. as to omnipresence and -potence, i'm making no claims at present, but i can manage this much, i hope. chamcha willed it and farishta did what was willed. which was the miracle worker? of what type- angelic, satanic- was farishta's song? who am i? let's put it this way: who has the best tunes? these were the first words gibreel farishta said when he

come true by making it up and then believing in it. on his way to india he was thinking how lucky he was to have her, i'm lucky yes i am don't argue i'm the luckiest bastard in the world. and: how wonderful it was to have before him the stretching, shady avenue of years, the prospect of growing old in the presence of her gentleness. he had worked so hard and come so close to convincing himself of the truth of these paltry fictions that when he went to bed with zeeny vakil within forty-eight hours of arriving in bombay, the first thing he did, even before they made love, was to faint, to pass out cold, because the messages reaching his brain were in such serious disagreement with one another, as if his right eye saw the world moving to the left while his left eye saw it sliding to the right

a wog? that's hindu fundamentalism. actually, we're all bad indians. some worse than others" she had come into the fullness of her beauty, long hair left loose, and she was no stick--figure these days. five hours after she entered his dressing-room they were in bed, and he passed out. when he awoke she explained "i slipped you a mickey finn" he never worked out whether or not she had been telling the truth. zeenat vakil made saladin her project "the reclamation of" she explained "mister, we're going to get you back" at times he thought she intended to achieve this by eating him alive. she made love like a cannibal and he was her long pork "did you know" he asked her "of the well-established connection between vegetarianism and the man-eating impulse" zeeny, lunching on his naked thigh, sho

id "pink hair. she said her name was kerleeda. i couldn't work it out "listen, george is too unworldly" zeeny interrupted "he doesn't know what freaks you guys turn into. that miss singh, outrageous. i told her, the name's khalida, dearie, rhymes with dalda, that's a cooking medium. but she couldn't say it. her own name. take me to your kerleader. you types got no culture. just wogs now. ain't it the truth" she added, suddenly gay and round-eyed, afraid she'd gone too far "stop bullying him, zeenat" bhupen gandhi said in his quiet voice. and george, awkwardly, mumbled "no offence, man. joke-shoke" chamcha decided to grin and then fight back "zeeny" he said "the earth is full of indians, you know that, we get everywhere, we become tinkers in australia and our heads end up in idi amin's frid

think they'd only be popular with trash like you" salman restrains bilal "we should be honoured that the mighty baal has chosen to attack us" he smiles, and bilal relaxes, subsides. khalid the water-carrier is jumpy, and when he sees the heavy figure of mahound's uncle hamza approaching he runs towards him anxiously. hamza at sixty is still the city's most renowned fighter and lion-hunter. though the truth is less glorious than the eulogies: hamza has many times been defeated in combat, saved by friends or lucky chances, rescued from lions' jaws. he has the money to keep such items out of the news. and age, and survival, bestow a sort of validation upon a martial legend. bilal and salman, forgetting baal, follow khalid. all three are nervous, young. he's still not home, hamza reports. and

SATANGEL

nal vibration the practitioner returns to normal consciousness. further banishing and grounding may be employed if necessary; thee i invoke, the bornless one thee, that didst create the earth and the heavens thee, that didst create the night and the day thee, that didst create the darkness and the light thou art ra hoor khuit, myself made perfect, who no man has seen at any time thou art ia besz, the truth in matter thou art the truth in motion thou hast distinguished between the just and the unjust thou didst make the female and the male thou didst produce the seeds and the fruit thou didst form men to love one another, and to hate one another i am [n, thy servant, unto whom thou didst commit thy mysteries, the ceremonies of albion thou didst produce the moist and the dry and that which n

every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me [here takes place the binding and commanding, to whatever act of sorcery is voiced and willed] spirit passive: closing the veil hear me ieou pur iou pur iaoth iaeo ioou abrasax sabriam oo uu adonai ede edu angelos-ton-theon anlala lai gaia aepe diatharna-thorun i am he the bornless one having sight in the feet strong and immortal fire i am he the truth i am he who hates that evil should be wrought in the world i am he that lighteth and thundereth i am he from whom is the shower of the life of earth i am he whose mouth ever flameth i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light i am he the grace of the worlds the heart girt with the serpent is my name come thou forth and follow me hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me so tha

SATANIC BIBLE

synonymous with evil, which was only to have been expected from a religion whose very existence is perpetuated by clouded definitions and bogus values! it is time to set the record straight. false moralisms and occult inaccuracies must be corrected. entertaining as they might be, most stories and plays about devil worship must be recognized as the obsolete absurdities they are. it has been said "the truth will make men free. the truth alone has never set anyone free. it is only doubt which will bring mental emancipation. without the wonderful element of doubt, the doorway through which truth passes would be tightly shut, impervious to the most strenuous poundings of a thousand lucifers. how understandable that holy scripture should refer to the infernal monarch as the "father of lies- a m

spiritual paths of "enlightenment" in hopes that he may split himself up again in his quest for stronger and more externalized "gods" to scourge his poor miserable shell. if he accepts himself, but recognizes that ritual and ceremony are the important devices that his invented religions have utilized to sustain his faith in a lie, then it is the same form of ritual that will sustain his faith in the truth- the primitive pageantry that will give his awareness of his own majestic being added substance. when all religious faith in lies has waned, it is because man has become closer to himself and farther from "god; closer to the "devil" if this is what the devil represents, and a man lives his life in the devil's fane, with the sinews of satan moving in his flesh, then he either escapes from

ad of admitting to themselves that they are capable of hating their foes and treating them in the manner they deserve, they say "there, but for the grace of god, go i" and "pray" for them. why should we humiliate and lower ourselves by drawing such inaccurate comparisons? satanism has been thought of as being synonymous with cruelty and brutality. this is so only because people are afraid to face the truth- and the truth is that human beings are not all benign or all loving. just because the satanist admits he is capable of both love and hate, he is considered hateful. on the contrary, because he is able to give vent to his hatred through ritualized expression, he is far more capable of love- the deepest kind of love. by honestly recognizing and admitting to both the hate and the love he f

e other. without being able to experience one of these emotions, you cannot fully experience the other. satanic sex much controversy has arisen over the satanic views on "free love. it is often assumed that sexual activity is the most important factor of the satanic religion, and that willingness to participate in sex-orgies is a prerequisite for becoming a satanist. nothing could be farther from the truth! in fact, opportunists who have no deeper interest in satanism than merely the sexual aspects are emphatically discouraged. satanism does advocate sexual freedom, but only in the true sense of the word. free love, in the satanic concept, means exactly that- freedom to either be faithful to one person or to indulge your sexual desires with as many others as you feel is necessary to satisf

say the religionists of the right-hand path to the questioning satanist "why continue to think of these desires as shameful and something to be repressed, if you now admit they are natural" returns the satanist. could it be that the white-light religionists are a bit "sour-grapes" about the fact that they didn't think of a religion, before the satanists, which would be enjoyable to follow; and if the truth were known, would they too not like to have a bit more pleasure out of life, but for fear of losing face, cannot admit it? could it also be that they are afraid people will, after hearing about satanism, tell themselves "this is for me- why should i continue with a religion which condemns me for everything i do, even though there is nothing actually wrong with it" the satanist thinks thi

SATANIC RITUALS

e without may do (pause, gong is struck *no longer mandatory v o ye that have believed in me, honor my symbol and my image, for they remind you of me. observe my laws and statutes. obey my servants and listen to whatever they may dictate to you of the hidden things (pause, gong is struck) chand-il-manhatie sobayaka rosh halatie. hatna mesarmen dou jaladie, meskino raba. my understanding surrounds the truth of things, and my truth is mixed up in me, and the truth of my descent is set forth by itself, and when it was known it was altogether in me. and all the habitable parts and deserts, and everything created is under me, and i am the ruling power preceding all that exists. and i am he that spoke a true saying, and i am the just judge and the ruler of the earth. and i am he that men worship

magic as you wish (name, we call you, as your name gleams forth within the flame [the priest returns the candle to the acolyte, who then presents the priest with the bell. the priest rings the bell softly about the child, intoning] priest: in the name of lucifer, we ring about you, brightening the air with sounds of tinkling wisdom. as your eyes receive enlightenment, so shall your ears perceive the truth, and separate life's patterns, that your place will be found. we call your name into the night: o hear sweet (name)'s magic name [returning the bell to the acolyte, the priest is given the earth jar. he removes a small amount of earth and lightly rubs it against the child's hands and feet (palms and soles, saying] priest: in the name of belial, we place his mark upon you, to solemnize an

SATANICON

called murder the unjustified killing of another, and/or the theistically-motivated and unreasoned murder of one s true earthly divinity committed by another (commonly perpetrated against innocent children by their xian parents) or by one s (weakened) self. he may use fictions as models of realistic human worth while recognizing them as such. fiction becomes perverted deceit when he learns about the truth, sees the evidence of the truth, and then denies it; when far-fetched fiction becomes reality through belief. such believers often choose to embrace falsehoods which promise the world, and beyond, but never delivers as they are devoid of substance; they have no basis-in-fact. such people exist under a false belief of coming paradise and ever-lasting life after death as a reward for being

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

being god-like, a saviour of the aryan race. the holocaust is denied and the swastika and mein kampf are focal points for the ritual, mein kampf replacing the black book of satan which is used in the black mass and other traditional forms of satanic ritual. to many individuals such a ritual appears to be pointless and unnecessary. the holocaust is proven and therefore such a ritual seeks to deny the truth. yet such reasoning only strengthens the satanists' case. nazi germany has become a scapegoat for the projection of the jungian shadow(10) according to some satanists. in the case of the defence even simon wiesenthal has openly defended the view that not all camp guards were brutal and cruel sadists, rather only 10, a fraction of what many would have one believe. the key then to the use

e concerning oneself and the world is not simply learning how to do spells, invoke demons or make a pact with the devil, rather it implies the acquisition of something that will drastically change the way the satanist sees the world. it is akin to the eastern concept that life as man knows it is an illusion and that magical traditions can take man from the falsehood of normal uninitiated life, to the truth and meaning of existence. renunciation, once one has begun to explore both oneself and the world at large, is therefore not uncommon. the second result of entering the abyss is far harsher than renunciation of the quest. for this is the path that leads to dementia, delusion and/or death. primarily this is experienced when the satanist seeks to encounter demonic, chaotic, negative or dark

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

symbol of the unknowable nature of brahma. avesta: the chief sacred scripture of zoroastrianism. xvi world religions: almanac words to know baptism: a religious ceremony in which a person is dipped in or sprinkled with water as a sign of being cleansed of sin. bar mitzvah: the jewish coming-of-age ceremony for boys. bat mitzvah: the jewish coming-of-age ceremony for girls. belief: a conviction of the truth of a proposition either by close examination or trust. beltane (beltaine: neo-pagan holiday on april 30. benevolence: the tendency to do good and to be kind to others. bhagavad gita: a sanskrit poem regarded as a hindu scripture; part of the epic mahabharata, which means great epic of the bharata dynasty; examines the nature of god and how mortals can know him. bhakti: devotion. blasphem

the senses. socratic: having to do with the philosopher socrates and his method of asking questions of students to develop an idea. solstice: the points in the year when the day is longest (the summer solstice, generally on june 21) and the shortest (the winter solstice, generally on december 21. sophists: a group of traveling teachers in ancient greece who doubted the possibility of knowing all the truth through the physical senses. state shinto: shinto as it was practiced after it was declared the official state religion in the late nineteenth century until 1945. xxviii world religions: almanac words to know stoicism: the philosophical system that holds that people should pursue the knowledge of human and divine things through the use of logical systems. it also says that humans may not

be confusing regarding religious beliefs. many people, when responding to the census, do not know how to list themselves. when atheists and agnostics are combined with others in a words to know agnosticism: the view that the existence or nonexistence of god is unknown and is probably unknowable. atheism: a disbelief in the existence of god or a belief that there is no god. belief: a conviction of the truth of a proposition either by close examination or trust. faith: belief and trust in god, accompanied by a sense of loyalty to the traditional doctrines, or principles, of religion. god: the supreme or ultimate being or reality; creator of the universe. materialism: a belief that matter and the motion of matter constitute the universe. all phenomena, even those of mind, are the result of ma

and survived. a great advocate for science, huxley was a powerful speaker and writer. his new term quickly became part of the language of religious discussion. during the twentieth century organized religion in the west began responding to attacks on theism. scholars found new ways to discuss the existence of god when science proved unable to resolve the question. some of these arguments question the truth of science, proposing alternate theories about how life has evolved. the theory of intelligent design states that life is too complex to be a result of the random processes of natural selection, and that there has to be a first cause, or designer, to provide the engine that drives evolution. there are also theologists, people who study religious theory, in protestant christian thought wh

these qualities. education is emphasized not just for the study of the baha faith but also for general knowledge. in fact, baha s believe that education should be required for all young people. they believe that there should be harmony between religion and science. they see no contradiction between reason and faith. finally, baha s believe that it is the responsibility of each individual to seek the truth. the belief in the oneness of religions leads to tolerance of other faiths. baha teaches that all forms of prejudice, such as those based on religion, gender, class, and national origin, should be abandoned. prejudice is an opinion or judgment made without informed knowledge, often resulting in hostility towards a person or group. as an example of how this belief was put into action, in

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

nd are born out of the dark centro, so that they are in accordance with their innermost depths of light, which is the new birth in man, all seven are good, and then saturnius stands for compassion, mercurius for doing good, mars for gentleness, sol for humility, venus for chastity, jupiter for wisdom, and luna for christ's flesh or body. the hermetic philosophy i attract all those seeking god and the truth; those alone will find the art. i am the magnet-stone of divine love; attracting the iron- hard men on the road to the truth. i am the moisture which preserves everything in nature and makes it live, i pass from the upper to the lower planes; i am the heavenly dew and the fat of the land; i am the fiery water and the watery fire; nothing may live without me in time; i am close to all thi

SEPHER HA BAHIR

d uprightness, he walked before me. uprightness is nothing other than peace, as it is written (psalm 25:21, complete and upright. it is therefore written (exodus 17:11, and it was when moses would raise his hands, israel would prevail. this teaches us that the attribute that is called israel has in it a torah of truth. 138. what is the meaning of a torah of truth? it is that which teaches (moreh) the truth of [all] worlds, as well as his deeds in thought. he erected ten sayings, and with them the world stands. it is one of them. in man he created ten fingers, paralleling these ten sayings. moses raised his hands and concentrated to some degree on the attribute that is called israel, which contains the torah of truth. with his ten fingers, he alluded that he was upholding the ten. for if [g

pirit of counsel and strength, a spirit of knowledge and the fear of god [first comes] wisdom, and then comes understanding. and in understanding is counsel, strength, knowledge and the fear of god. but you told us that counsel is deeds of kindness, and that understanding is the attribute of justice [one is above the other] knowledge is truth. knowledge is therefore that with which one recognises the truth. the fear of god is the treasury of the torah. this is like i say, but one is above the other. rabbi akiba thus said: with whatever god created, he created its counterpart. it is thus written (ecclesiates 7:14, also one opposite the other has god made. what is the treasury of the torah? it is that regarding which it is written (isaiah 33:6, the fear of god is his treasury. a person must

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

ace of the cause of causes. the twelfth path is the intelligence of transparency, because it is that species of magnificence called chazchazit (6) the place whence issues the vision of those seeing in apparitions (that is the prophecies by seers in a vision) the thirteenth path is named the uniting intelligence, and is so called because it is itself the essence of glory. it is the consummation of the truth of individual spiritual things. the fourteenth path is the illuminating intelligence and is so called because it is that chashmal (7) which is the founder of the concealed and fundamental ideas of holiness and of their stages of preparation. the fifteenth path is the constituting intelligence, so called because it constitutes the substance of creation in pure darkness, and men have spoke

leen) et ventriculus" colon--the large intestine, coagulum and stomach. the chief difficulty is with the hebrew word mss, which is allied to two different roots, one meaning private, concealed, hidden; and the other meaning liquefied. 48. the elohim--divine powers--not ihvh the tetragrammaton. chapter 6 this chapter is a resum of the preceding five; it calls the universe and mankind to witness to the truth of the scheme of distribution of the powers of the numbers among created forms, and concludes with the narration that this philosophy was revealed by the divine to abraham, who received and faithfully accepted it, as a form of wisdom under a covenant. 49. the dragon, tli, theli. the hebrew letters amount in numeration to 440, that is 400, 30 and 10. the best opinion is that tali or theli

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

f your assets so that you are prepared for any eventuality. after all, there is no sense in going off half cocked. an important aspect of the morning rest of light is that often, answers to the questions of the night before will materialize during this period. often, it takes a while to bring something up from the depths of consciousness. moreover, many times the subconscious mind reacts badly to the truth, and it takes time to find an acceptable method of delivery. that is why a valid answer will at times surface in symbols or metaphors or some other kind of surrealistic nonsense. when this happens, just keep on working on it. write it down in your journal and continue trying to make sense out of it. i've had the experience where i've carried around a blur of an answer or concept for week

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

has found enthusiastic favorers amongst the few. my affection for my work is rooted in the solemn and pure delight which it gave me to conceive and to perform. if i had graven it on the rocks of a desert, this apparition of my own innermost mind, in its least-clouded moments, would have been to me as dear; and this ought, i believe, to be the sentiment with which he whose art is born of faith in the truth and beauty of the principles he seeks to illustrate, should regard his work. your serener existence, uniform and holy, my lot denies, if my heart covets. but our true nature is in our thoughts, not our deeds: and therefore, in books which are his thoughts the author's character lies bare to the discerning eye. it is not in the life of cities, in the turmoil and the crowd; it is in the st

ks of the author, contradictory as have been the opinions of them, have provoked such a diversity of criticism as these. to some persons they represent a temporary aberration of genius rather than any serious thought or definite purpose; while others regard them as surpassing in bold and original speculation, profound analysis of character, and thrilling interest, all of the author's other works. the truth, we believe, lies midway between these extremes. it is questionable whether the introduction into a novel of such subjects as are discussed in these romances be not an offence against good sense and good taste; but it is as unreasonable to deny the vigour and originality of their author's conceptions, as to deny that the execution is imperfect, and, at times, bungling and absurd. it has

and sublime still is the knowledge to be gleaned from the elder pythagoreans, and the immortal masterpieces of apollonius "apollonius, the imposter of tyanea! are his writings extant "imposter" cried my host "apollonius an imposter "i beg your pardon; i did not know he was a friend of yours; and if you vouch for his character, i will believe him to have been a very respectable man, who only spoke the truth when he boasted of his power to be in two places at the same time "is that so difficult" said the old gentleman "if so, you have never dreamed" here ended our conversation; but from that time an acquaintance was formed between us which lasted till my venerable friend departed this life. peace to his ashes! he was a person of singular habits and eccentric opinions; but the chief part of h

opa ten panton, kai ten en aute. marc. ant, lib. 2. the sense of which beautiful sentence of the old philosophy, which, as bayle well observes, in his article on cornelius agrippa, the modern quietists have (however impotently) sought to imitate, is to the effect that 'the sphere of the soul is luminous when nothing external has contact with the soul itself; but when lit by its own light, it sees the truth of all things and the truth centred in itself, why descendest thou from thy sphere, why from the eternal, starlike, and passionless serene, shrinkest thou back to the mists of the dark sarcophagus? how long, too austerely taught that companionship with the things that die brings with it but sorrow in its sweetness, hast thou dwelt contented with thy majestic solitude" as he thus murmured

home. here, pleased not to find the sober mervale, he leaned his face on his hands, and endeavoured to recall the words of zanoni in their last meeting. yes, he felt nicot's talk even on art was crime; it debased the imagination itself to mechanism. could he, who saw nothing in the soul but a combination of matter, prate of schools that should excel a raphael? yes, art was magic; and as he owned the truth of the aphorism, he could comprehend that in magic there may be religion, for religion is an essential to art. his old ambition, freeing itself from the frigid prudence with which mervale sought to desecrate all images less substantial than the golden calf of the world, revived, and stirred, and kindled. the subtle detection of what he conceived to be an error in the school he had hither

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

w of poisoning his nephew so that she might inherit his property and marry her lover. presently the mob which had gathered together wanted to set her house on fire, and some people began to stone her; the small boys also threw stones at her. when she had denied the accusation, and had called upon the gods to be witnesses of her innocence, the old man cried out "let, then, divine providence decide the truth, in answer to her denial. behold, the famous prophet zaclas the egyptian, dwelleth among us, and he hath promised me that for much money he will make the soul of the dead man to return from the place of death p. 14 in the underworld, and to make it to dwell in his body again for a short time" with these words, he led forward a man dressed in linen, and wearing palm-leaf sandals, who, lik

ith these words, he led forward a man dressed in linen, and wearing palm-leaf sandals, who, like all the egyptian priests, had his head shaved, and having kissed his hands and embraced his legs he implored him by the stars, and by the gods of the underworld, and by the island of the nile, and by the inundation, etc, to restore life to the dead body, if only for the smallest possible time, so that the truth of his accusation against the widow might be proved. thus adjured zaclas touched the mouth and the breast of the dead man three times with some plant, and having turned his face to the east and prayed, the lungs of the corpse began to fill with breath, and his heart to beat, and raising his head and shoulders he asked why he had been called back to life, and then he begged to be allowed

nds to come and torture him, ordered, him to make known the means by which he had died. with a groan he replied that the wife whom he had recently married gave him poison to drink, and that he died in consequence. the wife at once contradicted the words of her husband, and of the people who were standing round some took one side and some another. at length the husband declared that he would prove the truth of his own words, and pointing to telephron, p. 15 who had attempted to guard his body, told those present that the witches after making many attempts to elude his vigilance had cast deep sleep upon him. they next called upon himself by his name, which happened to be telephron, like that of his watcher, and whilst he was endeavouring feebly to obey their spells, his watcher rose up uncon

SOLOMON

e five days i recalled the old man, and was about to question him. but he came to me in grief and with black face. and i said to him "tell me, old man, where is thy son? and what means this garb" and he answered "lo, i am become childless, and sit by my son's grave in despair. for it is already two days that he is dead" but i solomon, on hearing that, and knowing that the demon ornias had told me the truth, glorified the god of israel. 116. and the queen of the south saw all this, and marvelled [41] glorifying the god of israel; and she beheld the temple of the lord being builded. and she gave a siklos [1] of gold and one hundred myriads of silver and choice bronze, and she went into the temple. and (she beheld) the altar of incense and the brazen supports of this altar, and the gems of th

SORCERIES OF ZOS

f the earth are littered with the results of their sorceries. they were non-human entities; that is to say they pre-dated the human life- wave on this planet, and their powers- which would today appear unearthly- derived from extra-spatial dimensions. they impregnated the aura of the earth with the magical seed from which the human foetus was ultimately generated. arthur machen was, perhaps, near the truth of the matter when he suggested that the fairies and little people of folklore were decorous devices concealing processes of non-human sorcery repellent to mankind. machen, blackwood, crowley, lovecraft, fortune, and others, frequently used as a theme for their writings the influx of extra-terrestrial powers which have been moulding the history of our planet since time began; that is, si

teric researches in a grimoire which he had intended publishing as a sequel to his two other books. although death prevented its publication, the manuscript survives, and the substance of the grimoire forms the basis of this chapter. spare concentrated the theme of his doctrine in the following affirmation creed of zos vel thanatos. i believe in the flesh 'as now' and forever. for i am the light, the truth, the law, the way, and none shall come unto anything except through his flesh. did i not show you the eclectic path between ecstasies; that precarious funambulatory way. but you had no courage, were tired, and feared. then awake! de-hypnotize yourselves from the poor reality you be-live and be-lie. for the great noon- tide is here, the great bell has struck. let others await involuntary

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

the seal as depicted on the one dollar bill. the cult is seeking to obliterate the christian ideal by attempting to destroy all honoured standards and traditions set up during the past nineteen centuries for the protection of the civilized world. the lure of famous names associated with the cult has drawn many naive supporters into its fold who would recoil in horror from its evil teachings were the truth only known to them. the secret doctrine of the cult has been carefully guarded from public scrutiny and investigation. nevertheless, this study cuts to the very heart of the meaning of that doctrine and the symbolism employed by the cult. it uncovers the trail of the serpent. it arms christians with the knowledge they must have if they are to detect and destroy this insidious menace whic

e of the triangle and the ellipse, together with a crude geometry in modern art, is the rule. in aesthetics "standing before a meaningless cubist canvas at an art exhibition one day, a puzzled amateur asked 'but what does it mean' to which the painter replied 'it's not a question of what it means, it's a question of what is its effect on the observer "consciously or unconsciously the artist spoke the truth. psychiatrists tell us that this school of insidious humbug is simply an elaboration of the policy of the interruption of ideas leading to total incoherence and madness 'cubist' art is an effort to produce certain psychic effects obtainable by optical illusion. beauty has noihing to do with it. the cubist school is not the realm of art at all. it belongs to that of medicine and psychic s

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

t had not experienced these problems, which was attractive to many, could never resolve the situation though it might provide a temporary respite for some. by ignoring christianity, the esotericists were bypassing the spiritual stream intimately connected with the problems facing modern civilization, which must either solve them or perish with them. conversely, if christianity were really sure of the truth it asserted it could lose nothing from the comparison with other religions. if its central symbols of a dying god and regeneration were held in common with other beliefs, that did not mean it must inevitably lose its identity in a mish-mash of faiths. on the contrary, such an encounter would bring it to understand itself more thoroughly. steiner saw that what was needed was an evolutiona

t the spiritual eye permits us to see the things of sense in a higher light. nothing perceived by the physical eye is thereby denied; and yet a new glory radiates from what is seen, showing that the former perception was only of a lower reality. what is seen remains exactly the same as before, but now it is merged into something higher into the spirit. the question then is how to realize and feel the truth of what is seen. those who deny living response and feeling to everything except what the senses tell them will dismiss the higher vision as a fata morgana, mere fantasy. when such people try to grasp the spiritual images, they are left groping in the void, since they have feeling only for the outwardly perceptible. spiritual images shrink from their touch. they remain mere ideas that pa

genuine; it has been disputed he, or someone else, expressed in the letter the essentials of plato s attitude to the world. take the following passage from the letter: but this much at any rate i can affirm about any present or future writers who pretend to knowledge of the matters with which i concern myself, whether they claim to have been taught by me or by a third party or to have discovered the truth for themselves; platonic mysteries 41 in my judgment it is impossible that they should have any understanding of the subject. no treatise by me concerning it exists or ever will exist. it is not something that can be put into words like other branches of learning; only after long partnership in a common life devoted to this very thing does truth flash upon the soul like a flame kindled b

d will be many different calamities to destroy mankind, the priest tells solon: the greatest of them by fire and water, lesser ones by countless other means. your own story of how phaethon, child of the sun, harnessed his father s chariot, but was unable to guide it along his father s course, and so burnt up things on the earth, and was himself destroyed by a thunderbolt, is a mythical version of the truth that there is at long intervals a variation in the course of the heavenly bodies and a consequent widespread destruction by fire of things on the earth.58 this passage in the timaeus demonstrates the attitude of the initiates toward the well-known myths. they see through to the truth that is veiled behind their imagery. as the cosmogonic drama unfolds in the timaeus, we are led by follow

out of it he engenders his son for a second time.69 the myth can be seen as representing a psychological process of an extremely inward character. let us interpret it after the fashion of the egyptian priest who instructed solon in the nature of myths. it is related that dionysus was born as the son of god and a mortal mother, was dismembered and then reborn. this has a fantastic ring to it, but the truth contained in the story is the birth of the divine and its subsequent destiny in individual human souls. the divine is united with the soul, which is still subject to time and earthly conditions; and as soon as the god, the dionysiac spirit, stirs within the soul, it experiences a longing for its real spiritual form. however, consciousness again imaged as a female deity, 62 christianity a

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

piazza san pietro when it comes to power, leadership and initiation into the devious and diabolical illuminati. in the 1980's, the vatican bank scandal brought to light the connections between the freemasons/illuminati, the vatican and the mafia. secret initiations are said to take place in the catacombs of the vatican and was pope john paul i killed after 39 days in office for wanting to expose the truth about vatican finances and the illuminati? 16 jan 2006 by greg szymanski part i while mass is being said in the sistine chapel and tourists are being shown the works of michelangelo, deep within the bowels of the vatican sits a large, circular room with 13 separate chambers, each leading to a distinct catacomb. when a mummified body is placed in front of each doorway, a young child is th

origins, its leadership centered in the vatican, its worldwide reach, its operations in europe, its branches in america and its eventual goals of population control and world dominance. i remember how aids was not mentioned overseas and how she confused me with saying the illuminati or the "chosen fathers" had purposely inflicted the disease on the masses. besides being convinced she was telling the truth, maria also said the illuminati, referring to them in italian swear words as "pig gods, had been entrenched for years in america, with many of its leaders among the loyal followers of the "order" our last conversation became quite personal, straying away from the names of powerful church and political figures, instead centering on how the illuminati personally devastated maria's life. to

ee times a week after moving from germany to virginia and then finally to san diego "i was born into it and long before the induction ceremony when i was 12, intensive training began to instill into me that i was special and the new world order was good for the world" said svali "when you grow up with wealthy parents like this, always being told you are special, it takes a long time to figure out the truth and a way out. i worked my way up the illuminati ladder to the rank of head trainer, overseeing 60 other trainers. people have a hard time believing or understanding just how organized the illuminati really are here in america, comprising about 1-2 percent of the total population "yes, bush, rumsfeld, cheney, kerry, the clintons and the others in power are all a part of it and they are i

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

of activity is to comprehend complexes of ideas relating to an individuality (or whole) through correlation, paralells and opposites. it is a direct confrontation with the thing in and of itself, and not merely an aspect reduced from the whole. the magical self therefore avoids values, its essential nature will be antinomian, containing the entirety of an experience from beginning to end inluding the truth of its own dichotomy (the process of remanifestation. the filter of the magical self is not the result of training (it's always been there, although training creates a much greater awareness of this aspect of the psyche. the instinctive/emotional self. this is the great seat of all our joys and sorrows. it is the heart of humanities great rise and falls, and of its sustained misery. it i

iblity of extension and retraction by limiting the peak moment to what is already known. the overcoming of this resistance results in a transformative synthesis by expanding the existing limits of individual consciouness. the process from which this occurs is through the assimilation of information produced by the event. this deserves a bit more elucidation. there are two types of truth. there is the truth that comes from the intellect through the assimilation of known data. then there is the truth of the heart which operates in a non-linear fashion expressing itself into consciousness by a synchronous influx of realization that is whole. intellectual understanding is limited to the data it receives, understanding of the heart is limited to the individual ability to transmit their understa

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

and revelations. it contains over 1,000 actual photographs and illustrations. you'll see with your own eyes the world's leading politicians and celebrities including america's richest and most powerful caught in the act as they perform occult magic. once you understand their covert signals and coded picture messages, your world will never be the same. destiny will be made manifest. you will know the truth and everything will become clear. texe marrs is author of over 37 books, including the #1 bestseller dark secrets of the new age and circle of intrigue: the hidden inner circle of the global illuminati conspiracy. a retired career u.s. air force officer, he has taught at the university of texas at austin and has appeared on radio and tv talk shows across america. last night i saw upon th

istorian manley p. hall, 33, magnificently praised as a "masonic prometheus..a king among men by the divine right of merit" masonry, like all the religions, all the mysteries, hermeticism, and alchemy, conceals its secrets from all except the adepts and sages, or the elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols to mislead those who deserve only to be misled; to conceal the truth, which it calls light, from them, and to draw them away from it. 20 caution- you are entering the forbidden zone 21 what impudence! what arrogance! pike is letting us in on the deceit. even if a man is a mason, he may not be adjudged worthy of being promoted as one of the "adepts and sages, or the elect" in that case, along with non- masons, he is purposely misled by "false explanations

l, that of entered apprentice, a blindfold is put over his eyes, and a cable-tow is hung around his neck. symbolically, the dumb candidate is "hoodwinked" little does he know that his superiors intentionally set out to deceive the candidate and they contrive their deceit through all the ritual degrees up to and including the 33rd. 22 codex magica hidden until each mason seeks revelation and finds the truth for himself. there are no interpretations in the ritual; they have to be sought elsewhere."23 pike, echoing steinmetz, hall, perkins and all the other high-level masonic authorities, goes so far as to mock and disparage lower-level masons, especially those who have earned only the first three degrees("the blue degrees. after acknowledging that the lower-level brethren are "intentionally

their hoodwinking efforts up to now? is it not because of the gullibility of the general public? it has been said that "most men lead lives of quiet desperation" this is true, and so it is that in their silent morass of desperation, most seek to dull their senses through alcohol, drugs, sex, and entertainment. tormented within, but doing their utmost to keep a smile on their faces, unable to face the truth, too frightened to even admit to themselves that anything is awry, most men do not even know who their tormentors really are. to escape reality, these men shrink from the facts, hoping against hope that all will turn out satisfactory in the end. the reality that a monstrous conspiracy exists against them and against their loved ones becomes an enormous burden they simply cannot bear. cow

uth carolinian who has done many fine and adventurous things in his life, teaching college classes, serving as a senior staffer on capitol hill, and writing copy for the voice of america radio broadcast, points out that anyone today who simply believes the obvious is ignorantly and unfairly branded an extremist, a conspiracy-monger, a racist, or worse. men are not free, whitaker suggests, to tell the truth: in george orwell's book 1984, it turns out that the whole hideous totalitarianism that crushed the hero is based on ending one simple, useless-sounding freedom "freedom" it says "is the freedom to say that two plus two make four."31 how incredible! whitaker is right on target. who would have ever thought that in the once great united states of america would reside almost 300 million sou

THE BLACK LODGE

nized religions of the old aeon fall into the category of demonic influence. as it is written, liber 418, 6th aethyr..and this is the mystery of the great prophets that have come unto mankind, moses, and buddha, and lao tan, and krishna, and jesus, and osiris, and mohammed; for all these attain unto the grade of magus, and therefore were they bound with the curse of thoth. but, being guardians of the truth, they have taught nothing but falsehood, except unto such as understood (that is, except unto such as had the potential of becoming masters of the temple; for the truth may not pass the gate of the abyss. but the reflection of the truth hath been shown in the lower sephiroth. and its balance is in beauty (tiphereth, and therefore have they who sought only beauty come nearest to the truth

timate in this regard is to die. if thelema is to survive so must its aspirants, adherents and brothers& sisters. that adjuration in another document known to you all better if you take no partner in the outer, even sub-rosa, becomes much more intelligible and clear to you. as in all these things a balance must be maintained. your lessons in the ordeals have taught you that balance is the way and the truth and the lvx. to the women of thelema; you must be especially careful for it is among your sex that the disease is growing the fastest at the present time. this fact is due to the nature of heterosexual intercourse which leaves the semen in the vagina. if that semen be from an infected male then the woman s body will absorb the semen and thus the virus will pass into her bloodstream and s

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

ial difference of religions. it is as well 10 to know that various means; is not their object to deceive and govern? surely then, for the attainment of the transcendental, god and religion should have no place. some praise truth so-called, but give it many containers; forgetting its dependence they prove its relationship and paradox, the song of experience and illusion. paradox is not "truth, but the truth that anything can be true for a time. what supersedes paradox and its implicit("not necessary, i will make the foundation of my teaching. let us determine the deliberative "the truth" cannot be divided. self-love only cannot be denied and is self-love as such when paradoxical, under any condition, hence it alone is truth, without accessories complete. others praise ceremonial magic, and

an is no hero to his servant, much less can he remain a mystic in the eyes of the curious; similarity educates mimicry. decorate your meaning, however objectionable (as fact, after you have shown your honesty. truth, though simple, never needs the argument of confusion for obscurity; its own pure symbolism embraces all possibilities as mystic design. take your stand in commonsense and you include the truth which cannot lie; no argument has yet prevailed. perfect proportion suggest no alteration, and what is useless decays. they reject all the modern symbolism 1 and reach an absurd limit very early. not counting on change 2 and (at times) the arbitrary nature of symbolism or the chance of a preserved folly, by their adoption of the traditional without a science, as having reading to the pre

he only thing that is free. without distinction, it has no favourites, but nourishes itself. in fear all creation pays homage-but does not extol its moral, so everything perishes unbeautifully. we endow ourselves with the power we concieve of it, and it acts as master-5, never the cause of emancipation. thus for ever from "self" do i fashion the kia, without likeness, but which may be regarded as the truth. from this consultation is the bondage made, not by intelligence shall we be free. the law of kia is its ever original purpose, undetermined, without change the emanations, through our conception they materialize and are of that duality, man takes this law from this refraction, his ideas-reality. with what does he balance his ecstasy? measure for measure by intense pain, sorrow, and mise

is the command to believe, your will is what you have believed actively willing the belief for you! you think when "it" wishes "will" is complication, the means of a means. call this will free or not-beyond will and belief is self-love. i know of no better name. it is free to believe what it desires. you are free to believe in nothing related to belief. the "truth" is not difficult to understand! the truth has no will-will has no truth! truth is "will" never believed-it has no truth "could be"-is the immediate certainty! this haunting sphinx teaches us the value of the "will to anything? then there is no graver risk than absolute knowledge-if little is dangerouswhat about omniscience? the almighty power has no accessories! science is the accursed doubt of the possible, yea, of what does ex

can become incarnate, without the payment of sorow, every wish gratified, he8 having become the gratifier by his law. the new law shall be the arcana of the mystic unbalanced "does not mattter- need not be" there is no necessitation "please yourself" is its creed.9 in that day there can be deliberation. without subjection, what you wish to believe can be true "he"10 is pleased by this imitation, the truth revealed to me by all systems of government but is himself ungoverned; kia, the supreme bliss. this the glorious science of pleasing one's self by a new agreement, the art of self-love by recognition, the psychology of ecstasy by non-resistance. 6: sex-less. 26 7: they being dual have analogy to certain early sex principles in nature. they are carried further in the sacred alphabet, bein

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

and welcome to the grimoire of eclectic magick, and yes this is a book about real magick! what is magick& why read this book? magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will. aleister crowley or in more modern terminology: magick is the methodology of attracting to one s self, those events required for the achievement of a goal. read this book if you want to know the truth about casting a circle, and crafting a spell. read this book if you want to learn how to achieve your goals. read, and discover the joy of magick! what should you learn/know first? this is just my opinion, but i believe that the single most important thing you can learn in regards to magick, is the wiccan rede and the three fold law! bide the wiccan rede you must, in perfect love, in per

in wrapping the ribbon around the mirrors. when you reach the end of the ribbon, repeat your spell one last time, and place the bound mirrors upon your altar. it takes forty days to replace a habit. during this time, whenever you are tempted by your habit, recall the words of your spell. binding spell continued love spell( so you want to cast a love spell. well the first thing you need to know is the truth about love magick. you can not force anyone to love someone that they would not naturally be attracted to. a love spell is on the same order as putting an advertisement in the newspaper saying, look at me, look at me! needed, three cords (one pink, one white, and one violet, each 13 inches long. tie the three together, while focusing upon your desire for someone to come into your life. i

ir, fire& water (natural magick book 2) melita denning& osborne phillips, the magical philosophy series: vol. 1, the foundations of high magick vol. 2, the sword and the serpent vol. 3, mysteria magica ed fitch, a grimoire of shadows magical rites from the crystal well donald tyson, how to make and use a magic mirror page 19 grimoire of eclectic magick) at the crossroads( are you a natural witch? the truth is, everyone has the ability within them. it is only a matter of choosing to learn how to use your gifts. this book was never designed to teach you that. blood, sex and ritual initiation there are enough dangers in just growing up in the world today. your choice of religion should not add to them. in the craft, the school girls were portrayed as misfits, and outcasts. although many membe

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

d it important to bury the bones in a place where the dead person will be happy, or else his or her ghost might return to punish the family. annually, the chinese festival, ching-ming, is held to pay tribute to and honor the deceased. sources: mayled, john. death customs. morristown, n.j: silver burdett press: 1987. chinese taoist journey to the next life and accept this dogma with acclamation as the truth of it has been incontestably demonstrated by the zohar, and all the books of the kabbalists. in religion and immortality, g. lowes dickinson presents his view that reincarnation offers a really consoling idea that our present capacities are determined by our previous actions and that our present actions again will determine our future character. such a philosophy, dickinson observes, lib

of her spirit control s fingerprint caused the majority of researchers who had examined and tested her mediumship to decide that perhaps she had, after all, been too good to be true. mina crandon herself remains a mystery. the most famous medium of the 1920s has become a martyr in the minds of spiritualists, a courageous woman who submitted to test after complex test for the sake of demonstrating the truth of survival after death. for psychical researchers, she stands as a classic example of a talented medium who, though capable of occasionally producing genuine phenomena, from time to time resorted to trickery. for the skeptics, she is simply another clever fraud who deceived the gullible until she was exposed by the harsh light of scientific investigation. mina stinson crandon died in he

er. to have gone through the two-year study with ramtha and his teachings, then to have the courage to change my life and to allow myself to be used as an instrument and to face a critical world and go on with the teachings led to a very beneficial personal growth and depth for me, she said. i have been nailed to the cross of the media, and yet nothing will keep me from progressing because i know the truth. after her period of study with ramtha, knight gave her first public channeling in november 1978, and word of the content and the mystique spread quickly and gained a wide following for the 35,000-year-old entity and his channel. knight s increased popularity and the demand for public appearances placed a strain on her marriage, and in 1981, she divorced wilder to marry jeff knight, a tr

ical researchers felt that price had become jealous of other investigators who appeared to have taken schneider away from him to conduct their own tests. when other researchers who had examined schneider began to waffle and backpeddle on their prior positive endorsements of his mediumship, proponents of spiritualism denounced the psychic investigators as deceitful individuals who could not handle the truth of confronting genuine spirit phenomena. the renowned swiss psychologist carl g. jung (1875 1961, who had attended one of schneider s seances in 1925, said, i shall not commit the fashionable stupidity of regarding everything i cannot explain as a fraud. in the strange case of rudi schneider (1985, anita gregory concludes that any objective person who studied schneider s life and his med

ds, devoting his intellect and his experience to exposing fraudulent spirit mediums. they may visualize the author much like holmes, his famous fictional detective, unveiling the trickery by which a charismatic, but phony, medium has deceived the unwary, then climaxing his explanation of the deception with the casual utterance of, elementary, my dear watson. in fact, nothing could be further from the truth. doyle was an ardent believer in the reality of spirit communication, and he became such a missionary for spiritualism that he came to be known as the st. paul of the movement. while holmes, the quintessential proponent of deduction, and his creator did not share the tendencies to be unfailingly skeptical, extremely rational, and shrewd, there were other aspects of the fictional detectiv

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

en his father s favorite grandchild and that they had promised to let her know if and when grandad became seriously ill (he made his home with them) he took sick the day before. we called the doctor and thought he was going to be all right. the end came suddenly around four o clock in the morning. we were going to wait until later in the morning to get in touch with gladys. i believe sincerely in the truth of this experience as my daughter writes it. john frederick oberlin (1740 1826, the famous pastor, educator, and philanthropist, literally transformed the whole life of the bande- la-roche valley in the vosges mountains of alsace. shortly after the clergyman s arrival in the district, he expressed his immediate and earnest displeasure regarding the superstitions of the natives. oberlin b

extrasensory perception, such as clairvoyance or telepathy. in order for psychical researchers to consider accounts of alleged communication with the dead to be authentic, they must first of all be veridical; that is, they must relate to an actual event that was occurring, had occurred, or would occur. in addition, these cases must each contain an independent witness who could further testify to the truth and import of the experience. the account of james chaffin s will is a case that truly seems suggestive of survival of the human personality after death. on september 7, 1921, james chaffin of davie county, north carolina, died as the result of a fall. a farmer, chaffin was survived by his widow and four sons, but the will that he had had duly attested by two witnesses on november 16, 19

i n e d ghosts and phantoms 41 past wrongs doings began to form a chain of evil at hinton ampner. mary ricketts returned to hinton ampner only once after she had moved away. she entered the house alone and heard a sound that she had never heard before, a sound that she said caused her indescribable terror. lady hillsborough sent her agent, a mr. sainsbury, to stay a night in the house and to test the truth of the rumors about her manor. mr. sainsbury did not last the night. in 1772, a family named lawrence moved into hinton ampner. their servants reported seeing an apparition of a woman, but the lawrences threatened their servants not to make any statements. they lasted a year before they moved out. after their occupancy, the house was pulled down to be used in the construction of a new ma

e answer to a problem. opening new doorways of opportunity. gaining of new knowledge or wisdom. lake.water symbol for spirit. peace if placid or smooth. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 129 dr. sigmund freud (1856 1939 (the library of congress) mirror. reveals one s true self. good, bad, or indifferent. a reflection of the truth. can also represent illusion, that which is not real, only a reflection. needle. sewing indicates repairing errors of the past or may be someone giving someone the needle. ocean. spirit, god, higher self. peace, unless a rough sea, then turmoil, strife, etc. pig. selfishness. relatives. relatives often represent parts of the dreamer s self playing various roles of his or her life. suitca

o the contrary in 2002. he argued that there is no solid evidence to indicate that dreams are needed to consolidate memories. in addition, siegel contested the hypothesis that the prevention of rapid-eye-movement sleep blocked memory formation. certain studies on memory show that people often construct their memories after the fact and that they may be susceptible to suggestions from others as to the truth of what actually occurred. therefore, it is possible to create false memories in some people s minds by suggesting that certain events have happened to them when, in fact, such circumstances never occurred. closely related to false memories, which may be instilled within certain individuals minds, is source amnesia in which people accu- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ame from the great egyptian magi and master of the occult, hermes- thoth, who described the revelation he had been given when he received a shimmering vision of a perfectly formed, colossal man of great beauty. gently the being spoke to hermes and identified itself as pymander, the thought of the all-powerful, who had come to give him strength because of his love of justice and his desire to seek the truth. pymander told hermes that he might make a wish and it would be granted to him. hermes-thoth asked for a ray of the entity fs divine knowledge. pymander granted the wish, and hermes was immediately inundated with wondrous visions, all beyond human comprehension and imagination. after the imagery had ceased, the blackness surrounding hermes grew terrifying. a harsh and discordant voice bo

ly occasional lectures, workshops, and booksignings. for his solitary practice, he drew mainly on seax-wica rites, together with aspects of pectiwita (a scottish tradition inspired by aidan breac and developed by buckland. in ohio buckland fs writing developed to include novels, a number of divination decks, and saw a return to spiritualism with the publication of doors to other worlds (1993) and the truth about spirit communication (1995. a prolific author, by 2001 buckland had more than 30 books published, with more than a million copies in print and translated into 12 foreign languages. he has written a number of screenplays, numerous newspaper and magazine articles, and has appeared on many radio and television talk shows in the united states, canada, england, and italy. buckland serve

ation (1992, buckland gypsies f domino divination deck (1995, coin divination (1999, gypsy dream dictionary (1998, gypsy fortunetelling tarot kit (1998, here is the occult (1974, the magick of chant- o-matics (1978, mu revealed (pseudonym: tony earl; 1970, practical color magick (1983, ray buckland fs magic cauldron (1995, secrets of gypsy fortunetelling (1988, secrets of gypsy love magick (1990, the truth about spirit communication (1995, witchcraft from the inside (1971; 1995, witchcraft cthe religion (1966, and two novels: the committee (1993) and cardinal fs sin (1996. he also produced the video witchcraft yesterday and today (1990. m delving deeper buckland, raymond.amazing secrets of the psychic world. new york: hc publishing, 1975. buckland fs complete book of witchcraft. st. paul

tanding of witchcraft. unfortunately, she found some of the gravest misunderstandings in her adopted country of the united states. the press persistently confused witchcraft with black magick and satanism, but sybil leek was instrumental in bringing a greater awareness of witchcraft to those persons who wished to form traditional covens, and she never ceased using her wit and celebrity to advance the truth about wicca, the craft of the wise. she became a major force on the psychic scene, and her rich and varied life consistently led her to prove the deeper meanings and interrelationships between all areas of metaphysics, and her vast experience prepared her admirably for the research and study to which she devoted herself. m delving deeper grimassi, raven. encyclopedia of wicca& witchcraft

ative position in the heavens of the stars and planets in the signs of the zodiac, at any given moment, but especially at the moment of one fs birth. neophyte from the greek neophutos meaning gnewly planted. h a person who is a new convert to a religion or religious community. somebody who is a beginner at an endeavor or task. soothsayer from middle english, literally meaning gsomebody who speaks the truth. h someone who claims to have the ability to foretell future events. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 166 prophecy and divination atea leaf reader fs reputation is dependent upon their innate psychic ability and an imaginative interpretation of the meaning of symbols. chapter 8 objects of mystery and power an object of mystery and

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

x was said to have held converse with the devil in the cathedral churchyard at st. andrews.[21] there isstill extant a record that cromwell made a pact for seven years with the devil on the night before the battle ofworcester, and he not only won an overwhelming victory but died that very day seven years later in themiddle of the worst thunderstorm within human memory; which was proof positive of the truth of the story inthe minds of the royalists.[22] on the other hand the royalists in scotland were believed to have soldthemselves to the evil one. the bishops were said to be cloven-footed and to cast no shadows, and thosejustices of the peace appointed to try the political prisoners were seen often talking in a friendly way with thedevil.[23]this uninterrupted record of belief in a horned

ell to remember thatwhen pierronne, a breton woman and one of joan's devoted followers, was tried at paris she declared thatgod often appeared to her in human form and acted towards her as one friend to another, and that the lasttime she saw him he was dressed in a long white robe and under it a huque de vermeille. for this blasphemyshe was burnt alive, maintaining to the last that she had spoken the truth.besides the wine-merchant and the draper the family, with whom joan had lodged while in orleans, werealive, and must surely have recognised the dame des armoises as an impostor if she were one. still moreimportant is the fact that joan's own mother was in orleans at the time of the visit of jeanne des armoises,yet raised no protest. most significant of all was the discontinuance of the m

re i wish and desire to know the real truth from you aboutthe causes of which i have spoken to you many times" to this gilles answered "truly there was no othercause, aim, or intention than what i have told you, and i have told you greater things than this and enough tohave put to death ten thousand men. the god of the witchesgilles de rais [11] and [12]73de l'hospital was evidently suspicious of the truth of gilles' confession for he caused him to be confrontedwith prelati, but the two men supported each other's evidence in terms which show that there was collusion.when the examination was over and prelati was about to depart, gilles turned to him and said with tears,"farewell, fran347ois, my friend, nevermore shall we meet in this world. i pray god that he will give us goodpatience and k

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

ology of the housle copyright 2004 by robin artisson all rights reserved simple and perfect: the sum of all mysteries i have described the housle in my other essays as the basic rite of the old faith. such a statement is quite correct, but many people automatically interpret the word basic in such a way that they think the housle to be simple or even shallow somehow. nothing could be further from the truth. the housle is simple in form and practise. this is intentional and important- the hallmark of the true old persuasion is a kind of simplicity, an earthy simplicity that appeals to the intuitive, feeling function in the soul of the practitioners. the forms of old craft rites are intended to be simple and natural feeling; communicating profound wisdom and truth with a few very meaningful

ing fire, you already know a lot about this substance, for the cunning fire is a craft-name for this very thing. this substance of renewal, this dynamic fire or essence at the heart of reality, the eternal stream of reality, which is reality, is the cunning fire. reality and truth can be seen as the same concepts; the divine fire or substance at the heart of all things was the reality of reality, the truth. this substance was present in the beginning, in the great gods, and in the children of the great gods; it is present in all forms that came forth from chaos and the fate of the beginning, and it is present in all events, forms, and beings that will come forth in turn from those original forms. at the culmination of fate, the culmination of all events and consequences, this substance wil

lf. the factor of awareness, then, completes the loop. when you turn the full force of your awareness onto something, you unite with it, and it with you. when you turn your awareness on to the ultimate reality of things (as the cunning fire is the ultimate reality of things) your being becomes merged with the whole process of creation, destruction, and renewal, right at that moment. you recognize the truth of the worldcondition; you recognize the essence of the mythological and metaphorical stories that attempted to express the truth, and you recognize the truth of what you are. subduing people s awareness, telling them that they must wait until after death or until the end of the world to be renewed, cuts them off from even using their basic senses or awareness, here and now. it is a mira

found in the word recognition. many people use this word without being aware of its true meaning. re means again, and cognition means to be cognizant or be aware of something. to re-cognize meant to become aware of again. the key word there is again. the divine truth that people in the mysteries were helped to re-cognize was not a truth that was new to the m; in non- linear time, nothing is new. the truth that you became aware of again was a truth that you always had, and were a part of. the human descent into the illusion of serial time, and the narrowed focus of common egoistic existence, had caused a kind of forgetting, but every motion of fate, every waving leaf, every event and every sound, had the essence of an eternal, timeless reality moving at its heart, and every single sensory

ial time, and the narrowed focus of common egoistic existence, had caused a kind of forgetting, but every motion of fate, every waving leaf, every event and every sound, had the essence of an eternal, timeless reality moving at its heart, and every single sensory thing- if we had true and full awareness of it- could return it (and us) to the source, and complete the loop, allowing us to recognize the truth, thus renewing us from a limited state and re-generating us into to an unlimited one. craft mythology now, we must begin to study craft mythology, which will in turn lead into a deep dissection of the housle, and show how the housle completely sums up the central message of all ancient pagan mysteries, and even the originally intended message of the primal christian mysteries- that of th

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

r of egypt throws himself on the neck of benjamin, with the great cry of "i am joseph" israel becomes the people of god, that is to say, the conservator of the idea, and the depositaries of the word. this idea is that of human independence, and of royalty, by means of work; but one hides it with care, like a precious seed. a painful and indelible sign is imprinted on the initiates; every image of the truth is forbidden, and the children of jacob watch, sword in hand, around the unity of the tabernacle. hamor and shechem wish to introduce themselves forcibly into the holy family, and perish with their people after undergoing a feigned initiation. in order to dominate the vulgar, it is already necessary that the sanctuary should surround itself with sacrifices and with terror. the servitude

pation of right for the sake of right; it is the pride of domination and the despotism of thought. it is the selfishness, self-styled religious, of protestants, as well as the credulous and imperious ignorance of bad catholics. the antichrist is what divides men instead of uniting them; it is a spirit of dispute, the obstinacy of the theologians and sectarians, the impious desire of appropriating the truth to oneself, and excluding others from it, or of forcing the whole world to submit to the narrow yoke of our judgments. the antichrist is the priest who curses instead of blessing, who drives away instead of attracting, who scandalizes instead of edifying, who damns instead of saving. it is the hateful fanaticism which discourages good-will. it is the worship of death, sadness, and ugline

on, or providentially directed to an immortal birth? if there be no god, intelligence is only a deception, for it fails to be the absolute, and its ideal is a lie. without god, being is a nothingness affirming itself, life a death in disguise, and light a night for ever deceived by the mirage of dreams. the first and most essential act of faith is then this. being exists; and the being of beings, the truth of being, is god. being is alive with intelligence, and the living intelligence of absolute being is god. light is real and life-giving; now, the reality and life of all light is god. the word of universal reason is an affirmation and not a negation. how blind are they who do not see that physical light is nothing but the instrument of thought! 67 thought alone, then, reveals light, and

lways existed, which exists today, and will exist for ever. some one may say that religion is this or that; religion is what it is. this is the true religion, and the false religions are superstitions imitated from her, borrowed from her, lying shadows of herself! one may say of religion what one says of true art. savage attempts at painting or sculpture are the attempts of ignorance to arrive at the truth. art proves itself by itself, is radiant with its own splendour, is unique and eternal like beauty. the true religion is beautiful, and it is by that divine character that it imposes itself on the respect of science, and obtains the assent of reason. science dare not affirm or deny those dogmatic hypotheses which are truths for faith; but it must recognize by unmistakable 72 characters t

common objects of the researches of science, and of the aspirations of faith. the conceptions, whether real or hypothetical, of a supreme power transform justice into providence; and the notion of divinity, from this point of view, becomes accessible to science herself. science studies being in its partial manifestation; faith supposes it, or rather admits it "a priori" as a whole. science seeks the truth in everything; faith refers everything to an universal and absolute truth. science records realities in detail: faith explains them by 98 totalized reality to which science cannot bear witness, but which the very existence of the details seems to force her to recognize and to admit. science submits the reasons of persons and things to the universal mathematical reason; faith seeks, or ra

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

eference that can only be proven outside of that equation in another equation; therefore, there cannot be a "complete" or self-contained equation. the outsider equation in the tree is the ain soph aur (the "limitless light" from which the tree proceeds) or, in the paths, the "fool" card, which is correctly unnumbered in most packs and therefore outside the scheme (g) a system of criteria by which the truth of correspondences may be tested with a view to criticising new discoveries in the light of their coherence with the whole body of truth. the testing aspect of the tree is revealed increasingly as the individual formulates their own cosmology and philosophy in its terms. analysing correspondences reveals, as does all inner work, other levels of meaning, and these can be in turn tested ba

sense, we are in the position of playing a cosmic version of the children's' game of "battleships, where the crosses we make on the sheet of guesses everytime we choose a position where the battleship is not eventually outline the shape of the hidden vessel. magical initiation is the process of removing the guesses and that which is left, as arthur conan doyle puts it "however improbable, must be the truth" or at least, certainly narrow down the area which is the truth. the classic text dealing with the paths is that found in the sepher yetzirah. however, it reads very much like a series of unintelligible zen koans, and it may be that they are most accessible by prolonged meditation and intuition, rather than a full-frontal analytical attack. i offer here a few notes as to their relationsh

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

t meditation, operator prays now for the grand masters of the order living in different parts of the world: we beseech thee, o god almighty, may our grand masters- thy servants- who received the power to govern our houses thanks to thy mercy, enjoy everlasting growth of all virtues and thus worthily adorned, may they elude the numberless vices and attain to thee, o lord of mercy, who art the way, the truth and the life. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates a while and afterwards prays for the triumph of universal spirituality: o almighty and eternal god, thou who hast revealed thine glory to all christian nations, deign, o lord, to preserve the works of thy mercy. may 'thy universal church here below reflect the one of high above, may it expand all over the world and may it pers

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

e find it stated "be free from the pairs of opposites" the whole of life-it is in fact the law of nature itself-seems to be dominated by these extremes or opposites "two contending forces and one which unites them eternally. two basal angles of the triangle and one which forms the apex. such is the origin of creation; it is the triad of life."g only a little reflection will convince the reader of the truth of this theorem. until we have acquired wisdom and understanding, we swing during the seventy year span of our lives between self-esteem and self-disgust, from an exaggerated estimation of our fellows to their utter and the two pillars of the temple 9 final condemnation. age, it is true, does bring moderation and temperance with it. but were ths more balanced attitude towards life cultiv

broken down and fear eliminated from the sphere of consciousness. here, some word should be said about repression26 and the means of its elimination. a great many people have come to believe, through a very casual reading of some of the early psychoanalytic literature, that psychology countenances the removal of repression by means which are unethical and antisocial. nothing could be further from the truth. repression is always defined as an unconscious and automatic process. it is a process by which the personality protects itself against distasteful concepts, by thrusting them without the horizon of consciousness into the dark and forbidding region of the unconscious. since this process begins very early in life, the unconscious is by middle age stuffed with a mass of repressed material

e life. he that believeth on me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. and whatsoever liveth and believeth on me, the same shall have everlasting life. i am the first and i am the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold i am alive for evermore, and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth and he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life. the middle pillar exercise 213 no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto light. i have fought upon the earth for good. i have finished my work, i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ent agent. it was inconceivable to the hardcore ufo believers that the flying saucers would be a permanent part of our environment and that these men in black were residents of this planet associated with the ufos. but this is a fact; the "truth" the ufo fans have sought for so long. and as daniel webster put it "there is nothing so powerful as truth, and often nothing so strange" you can't learn the truth by chasing ufos helter-skelter through the skies in planes. the air forces of several governments tried that for years. it is vain to hire astronomers. they are not trained in the kind of disciplines needed to investigate earthly phenomena, or even to interview earthly witnesses. interviewing is an advanced art, the province of journalists and psychologists. one does not hire a parachuti

pus christi it was found that he had given a phony address and phone number, and that no one in treasure-hunting circles have ever heard of him. mr. kelley was apparently another one of the impressive but elusive hoaxsters who haunt the ufo field. the joke was pointless, expensive, and, sadly, very successful. iv. the moment i met mrs. hyre's niece connie carpenter in 1966, i knew she was telling the truth because her eyes were reddened, watery, and almost swollen shut. i had seen these symptoms many times in my treks around the country investigating ufo reports. witnesses who were unlucky enough to have a close encounter with an unidentified flying object, usually a dazzlingly brilliant aerial light, are exposed to actinic rays. ultraviolet rays. which can cause "eyeburn" medically known

ualified deduction on your part. it is the result of years of propaganda and even brainwashing. if you are under thirty, you grew up on a diet of comic books, motion pictures, and television programs which educated you to believe in the extraterrestrial hypothesis. a small knot of nuts has talked to you year after year on interview programs, telling you how the sinister air force has been keeping the truth about flying saucers from the public; that truth being that ufos are the product of a superior intelligence with an advanced technology, and that the flying saucers have come to save us from ourselves. the gods of ancient greece are among us again, in a new guise but still handing out the old line. believe. belief is the enemy. the people of the middle ages were as convinced of the reali

g we've seen; and you haven't told us a damned thing" i was so taciturn that the ufo buffs had surrounded me with an aura of mystery (they tend to surround everything with mystery. james moseley, editor of saucer news (now defunct, once told gray barker "he gives you the impression of not only knowing as much as we about flying saucers but actually knowing a lot more a lot that he is not telling" the truth was more mundane than the mysterious. i was keeping many of my findings a secret to prevent pranksters from setting up hoaxes (many of those findings are being revealed here for the first time. i maintained a "low profile" to curb rumors and prevent possible panic in the areas i was visiting. i avoided personal publicity, unlike most of the other self-styled ufo investigators who spent m

fo study conducted by colorado university visited michalak, they asked to see the place where the saucer had landed he admitted that he had been searching for the spot himself, without success. he was puzzled by his inability to locate it. despite his inexplicable injury, the scientists viewed this inability as proof that his story was a hoax. in their final report they implied he was not telling the truth actually there are a great many cases in which the witnesses found they could not relocate the site of their experience. buildings and landmarks clearly seen at the time seem to vanish. roads and highways disappear. this bewildering phenomenon is well-known in psychic lore also, probably because many psychic experiences are hallucinatory, too. there are innumerable stories about restaura

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

initiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and moved menacingly towards another. crowley prepared for it, and provided us with the formulae. the mad arab saw it all, in a vision, and wrote it down. he was, perhaps, one of the most advanced adepts of his time, and her certainly has something to say to us, today, in a language the intuition understands. yet they calle

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

exist without the creator, but the creator cannot be called a creator if there isn t a creature, just like a woman cannot be called a mother if she doesn t have a child. it is only possible to attain spirituality when there is a desire for it. but where do i find it if i don t even know what it is? let s say that we are pushed a little to awaken in us an interest in spirituality, but in the end, the truth is that we still know nothing. if we did, and would still want it, at least to a certain extent and things would have been easier. but it is purposely hidden from us. if we were to enter spirituality with our current will to receive, we would never be able to change it. in order to enter spirituality, we must want it. but wanting means knowing, trying, feeling how good it is. there is a

f instruction, otherwise he is liable to achieve the opposite result the more he studies, the more he ll feel himself to be righteous instead of feeling his own evil (which is the desired result. that would make it easier for him: just imagine studying for several months, each month feeling that you become meaner and meaner, can you call that sensation pleasant? not at all but this is nonetheless the truth! if you keep feeling better about yourself, then you are learning a lie, a pleasant one, but still a lie. on that basis society can be divided to two opposing groups: homeowners and torah owners. homeowners are those who study torah and are content with the study. they feel that they accumulate merit for the world to come. this world already smiles at them and they are confident that the

osition to one another. though their outward appearance is the same. they consist of an entirely different spiritual filling, just as two computers can appear identical but use two different operating systems. all religions relay on one s efforts for reception of reward in this world and the next. a kabbalist however, can only be a person who ascribes no significance to reward but strives to find the truth. it is true that there are very few such people, but the numbers increase significantly with each passing generation. there are cases where one comes to a certain point in his quest for truth and then gradually leaves. the reason for that will be explained in further detail in the study of reincarnation. all the worlds (this world included) are inner states inside us. we will find them n

existence, a reality that was created before we came inside it. but this is an illusion. there is nothing outside us but the light of the creator. that light affects our senses in such a way that we feel it as solid, liquid or gas, as vegetative or as animate. everything we can imagine and can see around us is built inside our own senses, making us feel as though everything exists outside us. but the truth is that there is nothing outside, only the creator. this world is the lowest point that a kabbalist attains. it is the total opposite of the creator and is denominated the exile in egypt. the natural power that works on us in that state, the power of our egoistic nature, doesn t allow us to advance anywhere except to care for ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. the egoism doe

e work with his desires he begins to see where he is on the spiritual map. 25 of 273 chapter 1.7 from above downward the study of the kabbalah focuses on studying the structure of the worlds as they evolve from above down to our world. one would think that since we are in the corporeal world, we would be taught how to climb along the spiritual path from below upward, not the other way around. but the truth is, that it is the exact same path that the kabbalists write about. a kabbalist is a person who lives in our world, but has attained spirituality from below upward. none of the writings of kabbalists speak of a person who hasn t attained spirituality. our purpose is to build an additional sensory instrument, with which to feel the spiritual world and the creator. that is how it was done

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

that they still keep, and are loth to leave the old course, esteeming porphiry, aristotle, and galen, yea and that which hath but a meer shew of learning, more then the clear and manifested light and truth; who if they were now living, with much joy would leave their erroneous doctrines. but here is too great weaknesses for such a great work: and although in theologie, physic, and the mathematic, the truth doth oppose it self; nevertheless the old enemy by his subtilty and craft doth shew himself in hindering every good purpose by his instruments and contentious wavering people. to such an intent of a general reformation, the most godly and highly illuminated father, our brother, c.r. a german, the chief and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who by reason of his

ecret aid this so good a cause, as god shal permit or hinder us: for our god is not blinde, as the heathens fortuna, but is the churches ornament, and the honor of the temple. our philosophy also is not a new invention, but as adam after his fall hath received it, and as moses and solomon used it: also she ought not much to be doubted of, or contradicted by other opinions, or meanings; but seeing the truth is peaceable, brief, and always like herself in all things, and especially accorded by with jesus in omni parte and all members. and as he is the true image of the father, so is she his image; it shall not be said, this is true according to philosophy, but true according to theologie; and wherein plato, aristotle, pythagoras and others did hit the mark, and wherein enoch, abraham, moses

do think it but a jest, or a pastime, when they either misuse the holy trinity, when they do apply it to vain things, or deceive the people with most strange figures, and dark sentences and speeches, and cozen the simple of their money; as there are nowadays too many such books set forth, which the enemy of man s welfare doth daily, and will to the end, mingle among the good seed, thereby to make the truth more difficult to be believed, which in herself is simple, easy, and naked, but contrarily falsehood is proud, haughty, and coloured with a kind of lustre of seeming godly and of humane wisdom. ye that are wise eschew such books, and turn unto us, who seek not your moneys, but offer unto you most willingly our great treasures. we hunt not after your goods with invented lying tinctures, b

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

e parents of marriage and law, but not even the menials of freedom and free love. we clung still closer, till the soul ran through body to body, twined like sunny snakes, sinlessly knowing we were man and wife *alice, an adultery, vol. ii, p. 73. alice, still fearful, foresees the end; such love as theirs is too supernal to be platonic; she flies in vain; for she has to console her sad lover with the truth. the storm-clouds gather on the twenty-fifth day: mouth unto mouth! o fairest! mutely lying, fire lambent laid on water. o! the pain! kiss me, o heart, as if we both were dying! kiss, as we could not ever kiss again! kiss me, between the music of our sighing, lightning and rain *alice, an adultery, vol. ii, p. 76. a curious conflict this etwixt love and fear, ghonour and lust, and truth

expensive, women would not sell their bodies for offal. vaughan says to him, pointing to a prostitute, gdo you find beauty in her? h to which percy answers: gno, but i see in her history a poem, to which i trust that god will write an end! h* and so the god, who is eternal love at present does. in the lock hospital or over waterloo bridge. nevertheless there is a great truth hidden in this line. the truth that love shall triumph over mind, or rather that both shall agree. if the carnal act is foul, it is then as foul in the palace as in the brothel: mere prostitution of the body need not necessarily mean a similar prostitution of the mind, as we saw in the gtale of archais. h every woman fs body is as free a possession of her own as that of every man is of his own, and what is disgraceful

uls are not of beastliness: i have drawn my father fs sword. hard as your virtue is the easy sort, heavy to handle as your loves are light, smooth as your lies, and sharper than your hates! i know you! cowards to the very bone *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 257. and he drives them out. to rome he goes, symbolic of the world fs opinion, and relates truthfully his sojourn in the venusberg, and for telling the truth he is execrated by the pope: so he cried out upon me, gtill this barren staff take life, and bud, and blossom, and bear fruit, and shed sweet scent. so long god casteth thee out from his glory! h *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 260. when lo. in the very moment of his supreme despair, his genius mysteriously manifests, and gdarting long rugged fingers and deep eyes h reaches to the sceptre with h

r and sure? perhaps it might drive even virtuous you, if you were poor.*5 *1. conventional lies. max nordau *2. fundamental problems, p. vii *3. beverland, 238 *4. ibid. 414 *5. oracles, vol. ii, p. 5. and in gorpheus h he well describes the social trinity: nay! virtue is the devil fs name for vice, and all your righteousness is filthy rags wherein ye strut, and hide the one base thought. to mask the truth, to worship, to forget; these three are one *orpheus, vol. iii, p. 208. the moral character of a nation is its true capital, and the two great laws of existence are. gthe struggle for life, h and gthe struggle for the ideal, h if then the ideal is low, the capital is also wanting, and moral bankruptcy is at hand. it has been said, donna ociosa non puo esser virtuossa (a woman of leisure

ays madeline, and then, at his mother fs bidding, himself: a blood-grey vapour and a scorpion steam to poison the unrighteous life of god *the mother fs tragedy, vol. i, p. 65. thus does this fearful tragedy end. gruesome with lust and cruelty, ulric, a horrible perversion, overcome by the violence of his desires, a second amnon, a second de sade. his ideal once at least partially pure, broke, as the truth burst on his ear, into a wild and fearful nightmare; and in his brutal fury we find that perhaps the sadism of to-day is but an avatar of those past days, when our progenitors, like some still existing savages, carried on their courtship with club and spear, and solemnized their marriage with rape and ravishment. still one more phase of perverse love remains for us to study; the curious

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

represents the soul which is the evolved product of their union. the seal on the breast of nature also expresses the thought that knowledge comes from god and is as limitless as its source. the veil falling over the face announces that nature reveals her truths only to the pure in heart, and hides them from the curious and profane. the book half hidden under the mantle signifies that but half of the truth can be discerned by the physical senses, the exoteric side. the esoteric, or other half, must be apprehended through the application of the psychic senses. reason, divorced from intuition, can discern only in the realm of effects; but re-wed to intuition, can remove the obscuring mantle from nature's most secret page and pursue her mysteries at leisure. these mysteries are revealed only

k is of square form, symbolizing the physical world in which man may acquire knowledge of good and evil. that this knowledge has been gained is signified by the man having partially removed the cloak of material limitations, and by the lamp, emblem of intelligence, shedding its rays over the past, present and future. the lamp being concealed by the mantle symbolizes discretion, and also expresses the truth that if we are ever to know the real nature of anything we must delve deep beneath the cloak of external appearances. the staff, which in form is the sixth letter of the egyptian and hebrew alphabets, indicates that man progresses through struggle, alternately overcoming obstacles and being vanquished by them, and that when finally he realizes he only develops his abilities through recur

is a flower of three blossoms, and above the upper one a butterfly opens its wings. this young girl is the emblem of truth. she is nude, signifying that truth can be perceived only when stripped of the preconceived ideas and dogmatic opinions with which it has been clothed by the artificialities of civilization. she rests partly upon the land and partly upon the sea to denote that truth is dual, the truth of reality and the truth of appearances, the truth of the practical and the truth of the ideal. the fluid is poured from a silver cup into the sea to indicate that the loving, emotional side of man's nature must be nourished if he is to grasp the inner truth. and it is poured from a golden cup upon the land to denote the necessity of cultivating the positive, reasoning intellect if he is

that the loving, emotional side of man's nature must be nourished if he is to grasp the inner truth. and it is poured from a golden cup upon the land to denote the necessity of cultivating the positive, reasoning intellect if he is to possess the external truth. the fluid flowing from the golden cup represents the forces of man, and that from the silver cup the forces of woman; together revealing the truth of soul-matehood, and indicating how the finer energies of man rejuvenate woman and how the finer energies of woman rejuvenate man; their forces mutually sustaining each other and making a joint immortality possible. the eight-point star symbolizes the law of equilibrium, the balance between spirit and matter, male and female, the inner and the outer. it is the book of the apocalypse sea

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

nd will to become something else. if you are sure it won t happen, it probably will and can. chaos magick can be as dangerous as it is beneficial. it demands a mind which is able to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most lucif

r us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magickal act was possible. gnosis is a state of closing but is fully aligned with the object or system sought. a gnosis state is possible to manifest desires through sigil methods outlined in the book of pleasure and briefly outlined here. it must be understand also the truth is by all contents a lie, the lie is the word of the serpent, lie indicates constant change, thus all magicians are as the adversary/opposer: constant change. the importance of sigils is that such can be any pertinent method of envisioning. sigils can be letters, signs or symbols. sigils can also be something, which cause a matter of focus for the mind. to invariably forget and absorb th

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

terested in a bombastic encyclical just promulgated by theodor reuss, a temporary guest of the community. let it be known, began this manifesto, that there exists, unknown to the great crowd, a very ancient order of sages, whose object is the amelioration and spiritual evolution of mankind by means of conquering error and aiding men and women in their efforts of attaining the power of recognizing the truth. this order has existed already in the most remote times and it has manifested its activity secretly and openly in the world under different names and in various forms: it has caused social and political revolutions and proved to be the rock of salvation in times of danger and misfortune. it has always upheld the banner of freedom against tyranny in whatever shape this appeared, whether

, except on the assumption that either steiner or one of his german lieutenants had suggested it to him (f) descriptions of steiner s rituals published in the french press before 1914 are reminiscent of the ceremonies of the o.t.o (g) there is some evidence that steiner referred to his group as esoteric rosicrucians; this was the name given to initiates of the eighth degree of the o.t.o. whatever the truth about steiner s possible membership of the o.t.o. there is no reason of course to believe that he ever practised sexual magic; indeed, the poem dedicated to steiner by crowley18 seems to imply that the former took the o.t.o. s sexual magic as being no more than subtle allegory. crowley himself seems to have been admitted to the lower grades of the o.t.o. in 1911. at the time he regarded

ness into light. aumn! all: aumn! s: send the candidate on his travels with the moon (3 circles. music. this is the beating of the tom-tom unless some highly skilled musician be a member of the oasis) this is the pathway to the knowledge of thyself. be true toward thyself (3 circles. music) this is the pathway to the perfection of thyself. conquer thyself (3 circles. music) this is the pathway to the truth. seek beauty. in beauty is eternal truth revealed (candidate is now brought to the centre of the oasis) file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (8 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:02:43 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. w: most mysterious master. the candidate has fulfilled the nine moons (music) s: before the beginning of years, etc. to between

is ornaments, and bound to the pole of my tent (done) s: what does he merit who hath usurped the power of the master? w: death. e: wait. let us remember the purpose for which we are to come together. s: it is well (pause) s: mansur el-hallaj was an initiate of our holy order, and had come to full comprehension of his nature. he was therefore wont to cry aloud in the market-place of his city: i am the truth, and in my turban is wrapped nothing but god! the ignorant and unworthy populace began to accuse him of blasphemy, so that a council of twelve elders was convened to consider his case. our brother was acquitted by the votes of nine of these men, three only being for his execution, but even the majority adjudged him guilty of imprudence, and sentenced him to be bound to a pole or cross, t

wise man, profiting by the lesson so severely taught him, refrained from further imprudence, and retired to an oasis in the desert, where was a well. in this file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c4.html (11 of 19 [12/28/2001 2:03:21 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. secluded spot, it became his custom to greet the sun at noon with these words: i am the truth and in my turban is wrapped nothing but god (during this, c. is led to the well) but the master had not reckoned upon the malice of those three men, implacable and atrocious. they took counsel together, and, since they could not gratify their hatred by judicial means, resolved upon no less a crime than his assassination. being informed by spies of the secret place where they might find t

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ds, and the camels, into two bands; 32:8 and said, if esau come to the one company, and smite it, then the other company which is left shall escape. 32:9 and jacob said, o god of my father abraham, and god of my father isaac, the lord which saidst unto me, return unto thy country, and to thy kindred, and i will deal well with thee: 32:10 i am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and of all the truth, which thou hast shewed unto thy servant; for with my staff i passed over this jordan; and now i am become two bands. 32:11 deliver me, i pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of esau: for i fear him, lest he will come and smite me [and] the mother with the children. 32:12 and thou saidst, i will surely do thee good, and make thy seed as the sand of the sea, which cannot

good. 18:13 and micaiah said [as] the lord liveth, even what my god saith, that will i speak. 18:14 and when he was come to the king, the king said unto him, micaiah, shall we go to ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall i forbear? and he said, go ye up, and prosper, and they shall be delivered into your hand. 18:15 and the king said to him, how many times shall i adjure thee that thou say nothing but the truth to me in the name of the lord? 18:16 then he said, i did see all israel scattered upon the mountains, as sheep that have no shepherd: and the lord said, these have no master; let them return [therefore] every man to his house in peace. 18:17 and the king of israel said to jehoshaphat, did i not tell thee [that] he would not prophesy good unto me, but evil? 18:18 again he said, therefore

ounsel of the poor, because the lord [is] his refuge. 14:7 oh that the salvation of israel [were come] out of zion! when the lord bringeth back the captivity of his people, jacob shall rejoice [and] israel shall be glad. psalm 15 a psalm of david. 15:1 lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill? 15:2 he that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. 15:3 [he that] backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbour, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbour. 15:4 in whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he honoureth them that fear the lord [he that] sweareth to [his own] hurt, and changeth not. 15:5 [he that] putteth not out his money to usury, nor taketh reward against the innocent. he that doeth

d, thou hast cast us off, thou hast scattered us, thou hast been displeased; o turn thyself to us again. 60:2 thou hast made the earth to tremble; thou hast broken it: heal the breaches thereof; for it shaketh. 60:3 thou hast shewed thy people hard things: thou hast made us to drink the wine of astonishment. 60:4 thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. selah. 60:5 that thy beloved may be delivered; save [with] thy right hand, and hear me. 60:6 god hath spoken in his holiness; i will rejoice, i will divide shechem, and mete out the valley of succoth. 60:7 gilead [is] mine, and manasseh [is] mine; ephraim also [is] the strength of mine head; judah [is] my lawgiver; 60:8 moab [is] my washpot; over edom will i cast out my shoe: philistia

ched thee are fallen upon me. 69:10 when i wept [and chastened] my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach. 69:11 i made sackcloth also my garment; and i became a proverb to them. 69:12 they that sit in the gate speak against me; and i [was] the song of the drunkards. 69:13 but as for me, my prayer [is] unto thee, o lord [in] an acceptable time: o god, in the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation. 69:14 deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink: let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters. 69:15 let not the waterflood overflow me, neither let the deep swallow me up, and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. 69:16 hear me, o lord; for thy lovingkindness [is] good: turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies. 69:

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

last three decades came to it under the spell (if i may so term it) of the legend of ancient wicca. if that legend is false, then while reformists and revisionist apologists (particularly the peculiar hybrid spawned in the late sixties under the name "feminist wicca) may seek other valid grounds for their practices, we at least owe it to those who have operated under a misapprehension to explain the truth, and let the chips fall where they may. i believe there is a core of valid experience falling under the wiccan-neopagan heading, but that that core is the same essential core that lies at the truths exposed by the dreaded boogy-man aleister crowley and the` wicked' pansexualism of crowley's law of thelema. that such roots would be not just uncomfortable, but intolerable to the orthodox t

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

e onely inventor thereof. so that a magician is no other but divinorum cultor& interpres, a studious observer and expounder of divine things; and the art itself is none other quam naturalis philosophi absoluta consummatio, then the absolute perfection of natural philosophy. nevertheless there is a mixture in all things, good with evil, of falsehood with truth, of corruption with purity. the good, the truth, the purity, in every kinde, may well be embraced: as in the ancient worshipping of god by sacrifice, there was no man knowing god among the elders, that did not forbear to worship the god of all power, or condemn that kinde of worship, because the devil was so adored in the image of baal, dagon, astaroth, chemosh, jupiter, apollo, and the like. neither did the abuse of astrology terrify

these things afterwards were vitiated and corrupted with humane opinions; and by the instigation of evil spirits, who sow tares amongst the children of disobedience, as it is manifest out of st. paul, and hermes trismegistus. there is no other maner of restoring these arts. then by the doctrine of the holy spirits of god; because true faith cometh by hearing. but because thou mayst be certain of the truth. arid mayst not doubt whether the spirits that speak with thee, do declare things true or false, let it onely depend upon thy faith in god; that thou mayst say with paul, i know on whom i trust. if no sparrow can fall to the ground without the will of the father which is in heaven, how much more will not god suffer thee to be deceived, o thou of little faith, if thou dependest wholly upo

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

of the most distinguished scholars in england, among others the duke of norfolk, sir joseph banks, sir william hamilton, sir george beaumont, the marquis of abercorn, lord charlemont, lord dundas, horace walpole, and men of equal prominence. the bold utterances of mr. knight on a subject which until that time had been entirely tabooed, or had been treated in a way to hide rather than to discover the truth, shocked the sensibilities of the higher classes of english society, and the ministers and members of the various denominations of the christian world. rather than endure the storm of criticism, aroused by the publication, he suppressed during his lifetime all the copies of the book he could recall, consequently it became very scare, and continued so for nearly a hundred years. in 1865 t

en originally published. october, 1894. preface he following pages are offered simply as a contribution to science. the progress of human society has, in different ages, presented abundance of horrors and abundance of vices, which, in treating history popularly, we are obliged to pass over gently, and often to conceal; but, nevertheless, if we neglect or suppress these facts altogether, we injure the truth of history itself, almost in the same manner as we should injure a man s health by destroying some of the nerves or muscles of his body. the superstitions which are treated in the two essays which form the present volume, formed a very important element in the working of the social frame in former ages, in fact, during a very great part of the existence of man in this world, they have ha

nk that herodotus may have erred in the explanation he has given of certain rather remarkable monuments of a remote antiquity. he tells us that sesostris, king of egypt, raised columns in some of the countries he conquered, on which he caused to be figured the female organ of generation as a mark of contempt for those who had submitted easily.1 may not these columns have been intended, if we knew the truth, as protections for the people of the district in which they stood, and placed in the position where they could most conveniently been seen? this superstitious sentiment may also offer the true explanation of an incident which is said to have been represented in the mysteries of eleusis. ceres, wandering over the earth in search of her daughter proserpine, and overcome with grief for her

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

alidation of the ordering and numeration of the planets as pre- sented in this work is stated by the late aleister crowley in his book magick in the- ory and practice. in the chapter on equilibrium he writes: preface xix nothing must be lop-sided. if you have anything in the north [of the temple, you must put something equal and opposite to it in the south. the importance of this is so great, and the truth of it so obvious, that no one with the most mediocre capacity for magick can tolerate any unbalanced object for a moment. his instinct instantly revolts (crowley, magick in theory and practice [london, 19291, reprinted by dover, new york, 1976, p. 60) the instinct of any true magus must be revolted with the traditional arrange- ment of the hexagram, which places the sun in the center, th

n the belly of western society. caught between the sterility of science and the hypocrisy of religion, individuals have few and dwindling options in their quest to fulfill their craving for a knowledge of reality that will empower their lives with purpose. the church has sold its truth for the material illusion of a utopian welfare state where nothing matters except food and clothing and shelter. the truth of science is too narrow: science sees the world through the keyhole of the scientific method. introduction xxv even conventional forms of art have lost their direction. they no longer know where they are going or why they ever wanted to get there. magic alone has remained pure because it can never be dissected. where it is fixed into place, it ceases to exist. the majority of human bein

simultaneously. at once it is immense and minuscule and both and neither of these conceived extremes. the ancient hebrews also grasped the great truth that god cannot be con- ceived. any form the mind attempts to impose on the unmanifest is inapt and at once becomes sacrilegious, as it degrades the highest intuition of the nature of god. other ancient races perceived this dimly, but they allowed the truth to slip away in their hunger for a deity they could understand in human terms. to yearn toward the all and not to give it a human face required a courage they did not possess. it is a hard truth for people brought up in a traditional religious system. the reader (who will hereafter be called the magus in hope and expectation) has set him or herself to become greater in understanding than

h concept were correct (that spirits were independent beings who could be wooed, their power would still stem from the will of the unmanifest, as exemplified in the primary emanation of divine light. the spirits could do nothing unless the light at the center of the true self of the fakir first granted them permis- sion. the spirits delude the fakir into thinking he is dependent on them. in fact, the truth is just the opposite: spirits are wholly dependent on the unconscious power of human beings when they wish to exercise their purposes in the human world. the buddhists of tibet have a somewhat clearer understanding of spirits than the hindu fakirs of india. they admit the existence of such things as angels and demons, but maintain that they are illusions composed by the human mind, even

inst naked skin, hears the flutter of its burning, and experiences pain on touching it, will he or she suffer injury or death by breaking it. the traditional story of the practitioner of the black arts who is discovered in the cold light of morning stretched half across his chalk circle, with his eyes open in a fixed gaze of horror and claw marks on his throat, is only a slight embellish- ment of the truth. more often than not such unfortunates are pronounced dead of heart failure or stroke or seizure. or they may be found in a coma or catatonic state. one can only try to imagine the horror, called up from the darkest depths of the subconscious, that causes such conditions. magic cannot be half real and half illusion. if power is to be gained inside the circle, it must be given up outside

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

older than the druids, older even than the celts themselves. they were built by the prehistoric neolithic people who inhabited britain before the coming of the celts from the mainland. work on the earliest version of stonehenge began around 2180 bc. it did not achieve its final form until 1550 bc, still long before the coming of the celts to britain, which occurred no earlier than around 600 bc. the truth of the matter is that even after all the research that has been done on stone circles, no one knows with certainty why they were built. it seems reasonable to assume that such enormous investments of time and labor must have had a purpose that was of vital importance to the people who built them. one theory is that they were great cosmic clocks, but it seems improbable that such immense

margaret (1838-1893, were taken out of the house to live with relatives, but the rappings followed them. along with a third sister, leah, who had not lived in the haunted house when the raps started, they began to give seances that featured tapping sounds and table tipping. the first seance took place on november 14, 1849, at which the spirits conveyed the message "dear friends, you must proclaim the truth to the world. this is the dawning of a new era; you must not try to conceal it any longer. when you do your duty god will protect you and good spirits will watch over the news spread like wildfire, and the girls had to turn away curious hordes. horace greeley, editor of the new york tribune, was one of their first clients, and he advised the fox sisters to charge five dollars per person

her country at seventeen and passed ten long years in strange and out-of-the-way places-in central asia, india, south america, africa, and eastern u r o p e" 88. kuhn, modern revival ofdncient wisdom, 45. 89. sinnett, incidents in the life of madame blavatsky, 39-40. there is undoubtedly much more myth in the unobserved portions of the life of blavatsky than fact. she had no intention of telling the truth about herself when a more exciting lie would add to the aura of mystery and romance that she deliberately cultivated. this hidden period in her life, the ten years after her first marriage in which she is supposed to have wandered among the mystic masters of tibet and india, was probably a good deal more squalid than she preferred to acknowledge. she traveled on the fringes of the law, t

dawn were taught, and what they believed in the early years. it was not until friction arose between the leaders of the order that it was revealed that this history was a fiction concocted by westcott, perhaps with the collusion of woodman. mathers was not a part of the original deception, which was admitted to him by westcott only after he gave westcott his solemn word that he would not divulge the truth to any other member. in 1900, he wrote a letter hinting about westcott's deception to the actress florence farr (1860-1917, who was a leading member of the golden dawn "he has never been at any time either in personal or in written communication with the secret chiefs of the order, he having either himselfforged orprocured to be forged the professed correspondence between him and them, a

nificence called chazchazit, the place whence issues the vision of those seeing in apparitions (that is the prophecies by seers in a vision" 13. kether to tiphareth hebrew letter: gimel 234 soul flight tarot trump: i1 the high priestess correspondence: moon "the thirteenth path is named the uniting intelligence, and is so called because it is itself the essence of glory. it is the consummation of the truth of individual spiritual things" 14. chokmah to binah hebrew letter: daleth tarot trump: i11 the empress correspondence: venus "the fourteenth path is the illuminating intelligence and is so called because it is that chashmal which is the founder of the concealed and fundamental ideas of holiness and of their stages of preparation" 15. chokmah to tiphareth hebrew letter: heh tarot trump:

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

. llewellyn publications a division of llewellyn worldwide, ltd. p.o. box 64383, dept. 0-7387-0000-2 st. paul, mn 55164-0383, u.s.a. www.llewellyn.com a printed in the united states of america on recycled paper other books by donald tyson enochian magic for begznners the messenger (fiction) new millennium magic ritual maw rune dice kit rune magzc scryingfor begirtners sexual alchemy tetragammaton the truth about ritual magic the truth about runes three boob of occult philosophy the tortuous serpent (fiction) for llewellyn's free full-color catalog, write to: new worlds c/o llewellyn worldwide p.o. box 64383, dept. 0-7387-0000-2 st. paul, mn 55164-0383, u.s.a. or call 1-800-the moon contents introduction. xi preface. xix exercise 1 self-awareness i: ego denial. 3 exercise 2 self-awareness 1

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

y of the name 5 temple at jerusalem before the roman conquest. it is equally impossible to be certain that the pronunciation of the jewish priests, though historically accurate, was the correct mystical manner of vibrating the name. merely because it was spoken a certain way for centuries does not necessarily mean that it was spoken rightly. it is much easier to carry on an error than to preserve the truth. presumably moses knew the name, having received it directly from god, but after him doubt must creep in. t he correct pronunciation of the tetragrammaton may seem a trivial matter to those who view a name merely as a label, to be exchanged for another, different label as casually as we might change hats. in magic, a name is far more significant. it embodies the identity, the very being

m legend at such length because it illustrates the use of tetragrammaton among the jewish ba'alai shem of the middle ages. although this ritual of the kabbalah would not actually cause a clay figure to become flesh and blood, it would induce a celestial intelligence to enter into that clay figure and reside within it, where it could be consulted as an oracle on important questions. this is likely the truth behind the golem legend. rabbi loew probably created a manlike statue, then used the magic of the kabbalah to induce an angel of god to dwell within it and act as a protective and tutelary spirit for the jews of prague during their time of trial. there are two aspects to any name, both of which must be considered in magic-the internal name and the uttered name. the internal name is what

rial unto all generations (pentateuch [ninth century bc, exod. 3:15, king james translation) tetragrammaton philo judaeus if anyone, i do not say should blaspheme against the lord of men and gods, but should even dare to utter his name unseasonably, let him expect the penalty of death (vita mosis [first century, 3.2) flavius josephus moses having now seen and heard these words that assured him of the truth of these promises of god, had no reason left him to disbelieve them: he entreated him to grant him that power when he should be in egypt; and besought him to vouchsafe him the knowledge of his own name; and since he had heard and seen him, that he would also tell him his name, that when he offered sacrifice he might invoke him by such his name in his oblations. whereupon god declared to

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PRACTICE DIVINITY IN YOUR OWN LIFE

ill birth a few monsters. 9. after you've become aware of your godhood announce it to all the worlds within and without. perform a ritual after your fashion in which the message is "i abrogate all rituals except those i create. there is no magic done in any galaxy save that it empowers me- this is the law of the only true god! i am the measure of beauty, there is no beauty except through me. i am the truth, i am the way, i am the life. there are no gods before me, there is no power equal to my desire. i have always existed and by the power of my name i am come to full awareness. all the universe is destroyed and re-created bearing the mark of what is newly of me. naught exists save to teach me, to please me, and to give me a cutting edge to my own becoming. the dead gods of mankind arise t

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

many as eighty virgins in a night without losing a single drop of the bindu. nor is this ever to be lost, but reabsorbed through the tissues of the body. the organs thus act as a siphon to draw constantly fresh supplies of life from the cosmic reservoir, and flood the body with their fructifying virtue. initiates will notice also that these heathen philosophers have made one further march towards the truth when they say that the sun and moon must be united before the reabsorption (see almost any tantra, in particular shiva sanhita).lxxvi -154- for these reasons, many authors have speculated that crowley did in fact have some extensive knowledge of tantra. thus lawrence sutin makes the argument that crowley may have first been introduced to the more radical left-hand (vamacara) form of tant

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

tems indicate as a mystery of experience (3) masonry, in fine, represents the whole body of its adepti as in search of something that has been lost, and it tells us how and with whom that loss came about. these are separate and independent lines of symbolism, though, as indicated already, they are interlinked by the fact of their incorporation in craft masonry, considered as a unified system. but the truth is that between the spiritual building of the first degree and the legend of solomon's temple there is so little essential correspondence that the one was never intended to lead up to the other. the symbolism of the entered apprentice degree is of the simplest and most obvious kind; it is also personal and individualistic. that of the master degree is complex and remote in its significan

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

f the soldiery or priesthood, the former order being honoured and respected for its valour, and the latter for its wisdom. if the choice fell upon a soldier, he was immediately initiated into the order of priests, and by them instructed in their abstruse and hidden philosophy, a philosophy for the most part involved in fable and allegory, and exhibiting only dark hints and obscure resemblances of the truth. this the priesthood hints to us in many instances, particularly by the sphinxes, which they seem to have placed designedly before their temples as types of the enigmatical nature of their theology. to this purpose, likewise, is that inscription which they have engraved upon the base of the statue of athene[fn#282] at sais, whom they identify with isis "i am everything that has been, tha

say that by osiris the egyptians mean the nile, by isis that part of the country which osiris, or the nile, overflows, and by typhon the sea, which, by receiving the nile as it runs into it, does, as it were, tear it into many pieces, and indeed entirely destroys it, excepting only so much of it as is admitted into the bosom of the earth in its passage over it, which is thereby rendered fertile. the truth of this explanation is confirmed, they say, by that sacred dirge which they make over osiris when they bewail "him who was born on the right side of the world and who perished on the left"[fn#325] for it must be observed that the egyptians look upon the east as the front or face of the world,[fn#326] upon the north as its right side,[fn#327] and upon the south as its left.[fn#328] as, th

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

book of practical christification. this is a book of transcendental esotericism and absolutely practical. we do not theorize here. this work is one hundred percent practical. many students long for their christification but they do not know where to start, because they do not know the clue, the secret. here we give to the student, the clue, the secret, the key. here you have it, thirsty lovers of the truth. now practice, you are not alone. we love you profoundly, thus when you are treading the path of the razor s edge, you will be internally assisted by us, the brethren of the temple. in this course we deliver the clue of resurrection. we have ripped the veil of the sanctuary. here you have all the secrets; here are all the clues of christification. here is written the doctrine that the ad

cessant eternal breath profoundly unknowable to itself, the ray that joins us to the abstract absolute space. hieroglyph hieroglyphic of this arcanum: the crown of life is amidst the four mysterious animals of sexual alchemy. in the middle of the crown, truth is represented as a naked woman who has a little stick in each hand (the priest and the priestess; this is sexual alchemy. we can incarnate the truth only by working in the flaming forge of vulcan el n mero veintid s se adiciona kabal sti-camente as: 2 m s 2 igual: 4. el santo tres emana de la estrella interior, el tres m s su estrella interior es el santo cuatro, el misterioso tetragrammaton, el iod he vau he. ahora compren-deremos porque el arcano veintid s es la corona de la vida "se fiel hasta la muerte y yo te dar la corona de la

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ful 36. al-ali.the exalted 37. al-kabir.the great 38. al-hafiz.the guardian 39. al-mukit.-the strengthener 40. al-hasib.the reckoner 41. al-jalil.the majestic 42. al-karim.the generous 43. ar-rakib.the watcher 44. al-mujib.the approver 45. al-wasi.the comprehensive 46. aj-hakim.the wise 47. al-wadud.the loving 48. al-majid.the glorious 49. al-bais.the raiser 50. ash-shadid.the witness 51. al-hakk.the truth 52. al-wakil.the advocate 53. al-kawi.the strong 54. al-matin.the firm 55. al-wali.the patron 56. al-hamid.the laudable 57. al-mushi.the counter 58. al-mubdi.the beginner 59. al-mu'id.the restorer 60. al-muhyi.the quickener 61. al-mumit.the killer 62. al-hayy.the living 63. al-kaiyum.the subsisting 64. al-wajid.the finder 65. al-majid.the glorious 66. al- wahid.the one 67. as-samad.the e

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

the average human. the skin is grey or ashen and under the microscope appears meshlike. this meshlike appearance gives it the reptilian texture of granular skinned lizards like iguana or chameleon. there was a colorless liquid in the body without red cells, no lymphocytes, no hemoglobin. there was no digestive system, intestinal, alimentary canal, or rectal area in the et autopsy. case #17 from "the truth about ufo's" video by brad stieger "in the late 1960's i presented my hypothesis that the reason why the most frequently reported ufonauts resemble reptilian or amphibian humanoids may be because that is exactly what they are, highly evolved members of a serpentine or semi- aquatic species. a provocative theory is that the dinosaurs didn't really vanish, they 'evolved' into a humanoid cr

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

n clairvoyance, or even to release the astral body. these practices include increasing and quickening the blood supply, or in other cases slowing it down, as well as the use of will-power; so it is reasonable to believe that it does have some effect. i am not stating that it does. i only record the fact that they attempt these effects, and believe that sometimes they succeed. the only-way to find the truth or falsity of this would be to experiment (i should think that slips or bikinis could be worn without unduly causing loss of power. it would be interesting to try the effect of one team in the traditional nude and one in bikinis) at the same time one might heed the witches' dictum 'you must be this way always in the rites 'tis the command of the goddess' you must be this way so that it b

an be used for good can be used for evil, and they were tempted perhaps to use this power against their opponents, and thus become more unpopular. as a result calamities would be laid at their doors, and people would be tortured till they confessed to causing them. and who can blame the children of some of those thus tortured to death for making a wax image of their oppressors? that, in brief, is the truth about witchcraft. in mid-victorian days it would have been shocking, but in these days of nudist clubs is it so very terrible? it seems to me more or less like a family party trying a scientific experiment according to the text-book. i should like at this stage to deal with the view, not infrequently held, that witchcraft has connections with diabolism. mr. summers himself appears to thi

they do so in the most simple way. although most of their activities have been for good, or have at least been harmless, certain aspects gave the church in england and the puritans the chance to accuse them of all kinds of immoralities, devil-worship and cannibalism, as i have shown. torture sometimes made poor wretches confess to these impossibilities, in order to lead the questioning away from the truth. the fact that their god had horns caused him to be identified with the devil. the fact that witches were often people of some property worth looting supplied the incentive; rack and branding-iron did the rest. christian fear and christian fire prevailed. the few remaining members of the cult dived underground and have remained secretive ever since. they are happy practising their lovely

quisition de tolado, leg. 138, quoted in h.g. lea history of the inquisition of spain, vol. ill, p. 24. reports taken of the examination under torture. after long torture the inquisitor would say 'tell all 'if i knew what to say, i would say it. oh, senor, i don't know what i have to say. oh, oh! they are killing me- if they would tell me what- oh, senores, oh, my heart. loosen me and i will tell the truth; i don't know what i have to tell- loosen me for the sake of god- tell me what i have to say- i did it, i did it- they hurt me, senor- loosen me, loosen me and i will tell it. i don't know what i have to tell- senor, i did it. take me from here and tell me, what i have to say. i don't remember, tell me what i have to say- o wretched me; i will tell all that is wanted, senors- they are br

h many people do not recognise as such, e.g. the various forms of inspiration, music and poetry, clairvoyance and magical awareness; but the greatest of all these is love. all these aids should be employed under instruction, as there are difficulties and dangers in their undiscriminating use. blood sacrifice the first witches i met denied ever using blood in any way and i think they were speaking the truth according to their lights. i have already quoted them as saying that though freshly shed blood might give some extra power at a critical moment, it would be wrong or sinful to kill an animal for that purpose, and that they would not think of doing it. indeed at that time i did not myself see how it would fit in with our system of magic. lately, however, talking it over with someone, he p

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

or another, religious rebels. they are usually fed up with the hypocrisies and inadequacies of the institutionalized churches. they seek a satyric outlet, and they find it in druidism. but they are seldom antireligious. on the contrary, they often feel that there is in fact some truth to be found in religion, and this belief is affirmed in the basic tenets. a common complaint among druids is that the truth has been obscured because they have been forced, more or less against their will, into various particular religious molds. they seek to be freed freed in order to freely seek, and to make independent judgments on what passes for religious truth. druidism, as an institution, must remain independent. it can never hope to profess absolute truth; for when it does, it then will become no bett

s (vii:15 (on learning and education) confucius said: when walking in a party of three, i always have teachers. i can select the good qualities of the one for imitation, and the bad ones of the other and correct them in myself (vii:21) there were four things that confucius was determined to eradicate: a biased mind, arbitrary judgments, obstinacy, and egotism (ix:4) confucius said: those who know the truth are not up to those who love it; those who love the truth are not up to those who delight in it (vi:18) confucius said: having hear the way (tao) in the morning, one may die content in the evening (iv:8) confucius said: in education there are no class distinctions (xv:38) confucius said: the young are to be respected. how do we know that the next generation will not measure up to the pre

not love, i am nothing. and if i bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and if i give my body to be burned, but have not love, it profiteth me nothing. love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not account of evil; rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth; beareth all things, believeth all things, endureth all things. love never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall be done away; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall be done away. for we know in part, and we prophesy in part; but when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be done away. when i was a child, i spa

mysterious significance. all this combined to furnish ample matter for reflection to the contemplating youth. francis assikinack (blackbird) ottawa simple truth i believe much trouble and blood would be saved if we opened our hearts more. i will tell you in my way how the indian sees things. the white man has more words to tell you how they look to him, but it does not require many words to speak the truth. chief joseph nez perce courtesy children were taught that true politeness was to be defined in actions rather than in words. they were never allowed to pass between the fire and an older person or a visitor, to speak while others were speaking, or to make fun of a crippled or disfigured person. if a child thoughtlessly tried to do so, a parent, in a quiet voice, immediately set him righ

acquired by learning. it is through other people s wisdom that we learn wisdom ourselves; a single person s understanding does not amount to anything. one must come out of one s house to begin learning. proverbs on truth and falsehood if you travel with fraud, you may reach your destination but will be unable to return. whereas a liar takes a thousand years to go on a journey, the one who speaks the truth follows and overtakes the liar in a day. proverbs on human conduct if you see wrong-doing or evil and say nothing against it, you become its victim. one who refuses to obey cannot command. the saying is, visit a foreign country and respect its citizens, and not visit a foreign country and act better than its citizens. if you build a poor wooden bridge across the river, it never seems to

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

elation of st. john the divine speaks of two witnesses, two olive trees and two candlesticks. if a dream was dreamed two times it foretold a truth; as in genesis xli. judges vi, first book of kings, chapters ix. and xi. the animal kingdom shows all sexual generation to arise from pairs of contrasted beings, the male and female; the microscope now discovers to us the spermatozoon and the ovum, but the truth was known of old to phinumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott losophers of india, egypt and the gnostics, in whose lore we find human generation to spring from the serpent and the egg# 41. chapter s ix the triad. three, 3. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott hotius observes that the triad is the first odd number i

france, st. james of spain, st. andrew of scotland, st. david of wales, st. patrick of ireland and st. antonio of italy. the 7 sleepers of ephesus, according to the monkish legend, were christians who hid in a cave under the persecutions of decius in the 3rd century. they fell into a trance and slept 200 years. they awaked in a.d. 447 and going to the emperor theodosius ii, they convinced him of the truth of the life beyond the grave. this done, they returned to the cave to sleep until the last judgment. the 7 dolours of the virgin mary is the name of a roman catholic fast day held on the friday before palm sunday. the 7 wise masters were officers of king kurush who tell stories to save the life of the king s son. they exist in greek, syriac, hebrew, persian and in english are called the

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

pectrum; in the death of time is not the time of death but an awakening to the chronic truth that what persists is what changes, what changes is what persists.8 in the spacetime world of differentiation, dichotomies are posited pragmatically to allow a natural order: light followed by dark, left opposite right, above distinguished from below, within differentiated from without. in death, however, the truth of the world of unity is disclosed a truth predicated on discerning the coincidence of opposites, that is, the mystical insight that in ultimate reality opposites are no longer distinguishable, for they are identical in virtue of being opposite. death allows truth in its ultimate (non)appearance to be seen, the other comprising its other as the same other that is other to the same, untru

r. the reflections on time in book eleven of the confessions come directly after the a rmation of the christological doctrine of creation by the eternal logos. significantly, augustine s musing on the first verse in genesis, in the beginning god created heaven and earth, precedes the discourse on this creed. augustine notes that although he knew only latin and not hebrew, he would have understood the truth (veritas) of these words even in moses s own hebrew, for truth uses neither mouth nor tongue as instruments and utters no audible syllables, and thus it can be stripped of any particular linguistic attire.24 one cannot fail to note the ironic twist in augustine s thought. the scriptural truth that the medium of creation is the word of god finds its ultimate thinking time/ hermeneutic sup

ble state of the human predicament, which prevents us from persisting in the luster of everlasting truth. the decisive point is the a nity in augustine s thinking between the texture of time and the contour of god s truth: just as one cannot ask about the proposition that god is truth, as this truth is grasped intuitively, thinking time/ hermeneutic suppositions 9 so one cannot ask about time, as the truth of time, manifest most pristinely in the nunc stans, the moment that becomes eternally in the ephemerality of being, is not rationally discernible. prima facie, the comparison might strike one as dubious, given the unequivocal distinction augustine draws between the fixity of eternity and the mutability of time, the constancy of god and the variableness of creation,52 a perspective that

guage when he described time-space as arising from and belonging to the essential sway of truth [entspringend aus dem und geh rig zu dem wesen der wahrheit, as the grounded jointure of removal- and charming-moving-unto (joining) of the t/here [als das so gegr ndete entr ckungs-ber ckungsgef ge (f gung) des da. the site for the moment and the strife of world and earth. the strife and sheltering of the truth of enowning. 213 the translators have sensibly rendered dem wesen der wahrheit as the essential sway of truth. the continuation of the sentence, however, defies precise translation, as the poetic flourish of heidegger s rhetoric overflows the vessels of the german language he summoned and was summoned by, als das so gegr ndete entr ckungs-ber ckungsgef ge (f gung) des da. time-space lays

eit as the essential sway of truth. the continuation of the sentence, however, defies precise translation, as the poetic flourish of heidegger s rhetoric overflows the vessels of the german language he summoned and was summoned by, als das so gegr ndete entr ckungs-ber ckungsgef ge (f gung) des da. time-space lays the ground of dasein s relationship to being by way of the strife and sheltering of the truth of enowning (der streit und die bergung der wahrheit des ereignisses. strife and sheltering, words juxtaposed by way of opposition,214 convey coming-together in pulling-apart, drawing a boundary in the giving/withholding of the fourfold (geviert, the rebuff of strife that enframes the sheltering of embrace.215 the originary swerve on the path, the essential sway of truth, is described in

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

which i grasped; we flew up over a suddenly changed landscape ringed with mountains, with a plain with a circle in it "we flew down and met the king whose name is casoge or casoga (this turns out to be an enochian name that means "earth. he said that the letter gal was the infinite circle where seeds of emotion were implanted in the minds of men. illusion was the first experience of this letter; the truth of what it really represents came afterward. the whole plain i saw represented infinity. i then left" sphere group's vision of the letter gal "in the sky appears the sign of venus, like a star in the heavens and the boat becomes a platform and ascends to it, be165 coming a shining luminous platform. the cross and sign becollie a doorway above the disk becomes a revolving sphere where the

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

into neschamah of the consciousness of the chief adept, whose voice seems as if he were symbolically standing with his head in atziluth, whence it reverberates through the worlds, sinking down below malkuth unto the dominion of the shells, and he says "for i know that my redeemer liveth (the redeemer is he that brings again "and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me" this whole passage of the chief adept is formed of a collection of utterances, which are, as it were, the speeches of the great gods, which he can only hear when he is still further exalted into kether "i am the way, the truth, and the life" is the reflected triad. no man cometh unto the father, but by me. then the neschamah speaks;

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept adepts age ages air altar ancient angel angels aspirant astral birth black blessed blood brother chaos child children christ christian christianity church circle conscious consciousness cosmic craft creation creator cross crowley cult darkness dead death degree degrees demon demons desires devil disciple divine doctrine doctrines dream dreams earth east ego egypt egyptian elements energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence external eye father fear fire five force forces form forms mason masons masonic freemasonry masonry fruit gates gnostic god gods golden greek guardian heart heaven hebrew hell hermes hindu history holy human humanity illusion immortal infinite initiate initiates initiation intellect intelligence interior israel jesus judgment kabbalah karma key keys king kingdom knowledge legend living lord lucis magic magick magical magician manifest manifestation masters material matter medium mental mind mirror modern moon moses mother mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical natural nature occult order osiris people perception physical plane planet power powers priest psychic re reality religion religions religious revelation rite ritual sacred satan satanic school sea secret secrets serpent set seven sex sexual shadow society sons soul souls spell sphere spirit spirits spiritual spirituality star state states stone subtle sun supreme symbol symbols symbolism teaching teachings temple theology thousand three torah tree truth ufo union universal universe veil virtue water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn